the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n about_o infallibility_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n p._n 295._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n p._n 300._o those_o principle_n consider_v p._n 304._o of_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 308._o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v agree_v to_o all_o p._n 314._o of_o immediate_a assent_n p._n 316._o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 318._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o guide_n principle_n 322._o chap._n ii_o the_o principle_n of_o e._n w._n about_o divine_a faith_n lay_v down_o and_o consider_v e._n w'_v principle_n lay_v do_v p._n 329._o some_o thing_n premise_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n p._n 340._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o moral_a certainty_n in_o this_o controversy_n p._n 346._o 347._o god_n veracity_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o receive_v on_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 349._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o divine_a faith_n p._n 353._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n p._n 358._o my_o first_o argument_n lay_v down_o and_o defend_v p._n 361._o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o their_o influence_n upon_o faith_n p._n 369._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 376._o of_o the_o school-notion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n p._n 383._o of_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o p._n 386._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n p._n 395._o the_o second_o argument_n defend_v against_o e._n w._n p._n 400._o of_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n not_o avoid_v by_o e._n w._n p._n 423._o chap._n iii_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n e._n w'_v assertion_n about_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 434._o the_o way_n propose_v for_o examination_n of_o they_o p._n 439._o of_o the_o miraculous_a translation_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o loreto_n p._n 441._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o chapel_n of_o loreto_n p._n 452._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n james_n at_o compostella_n p._n 465._o of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n vial_n and_o other_o relic_n p._n 476._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n dominick_n p._n 488._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n p._n 493._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n p._n 496._o of_o the_o miracle_n relate_v of_o the_o british_a and_o irish_a saint_n p._n 505._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n p._n 567._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n vincentius_n ferrerius_n p._n 574._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 585._o of_o the_o miracle_n report_v by_o bede_n and_o st._n gregory_n p._n 589._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n p._n 615._o of_o the_o imposture_n and_o forgery_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o several_a example_n p._n 624._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o their_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o infullibility_n of_o their_o church_n p._n 663._o several_a conclusion_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o miracle_n p._n 664._o the_o miracle_n of_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 670._o errata_fw-la page_n 302._o line_n 28._o read_v ultimate_a p._n 343._o l._n 15._o â—_o asseâ—t_fw-la p._n 421._o l._n 13_o r._n signature_n p._n 437._o l._n 13._o r._n convince_v l._n 18._o r._n dispossess_v p._n 493._o l._n 15._o r._n consiâ—â—ing_n p._n 502._o l._n 24._o r._n several_a p._n 508._o l._n 22._o r._n any_o better_a p._n 549._o after_o saint_n insert_v than_o p._n 590._o l._n 14._o r._n â—oâ—l_o p._n 641._o l._n 11._o r._n anglerius_fw-la chap._n i._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n about_o infallibility_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o great_a plea_n for_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n the_o other_o to_o lay_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n have_v therefore_o full_o examine_v the_o former_a plea_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o those_o adversary_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o because_o all_o this_o dispute_n refer_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a 2._o that_o the_o protestant_a principle_n defend_v by_o i_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a 1._o for_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o their_o principle_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o arch-bishop_n adversary_n in_o conference_n with_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hope_v thereby_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o own_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o he_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o his_o end_n that_o the_o archbishop_n full_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n without_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n whereby_o he_o disprove_v that_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v a_o vicious_a circle_n in_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o difficulty_n which_o have_v puzzle_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o answerer_n think_v to_o avoid_v by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o primary_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o bold_a assertion_n oblige_v i_o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v manifest_o unreasonable_a 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o true_a he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o circle_n by_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o build_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o a_o dare_a confidence_n 1._o the_o first_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o a_o assent_n be_v hereby_o require_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n the_o assent_n require_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o evidence_n only_o probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n 2._o because_o hereby_o they_o must_v run_v into_o all_o the_o absurdity_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o we_o can_v do_v without_o it_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v hold_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o rely_v on_o they_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n can_v rest_v upon_o motive_n of_o credibility_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n if_o it_o can_v how_o come_v those_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o reason_n as_o to_o they_o of_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o faith_n equal_o divine_a with_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o beside_o thâ—_n leave_v every_o man_n reason_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o thâ—_n choice_n of_o his_o religion_n because_o every_o maâ—_n must_v satisfy_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o credibility_n oâ—_n those_o motive_n and_o after_o all_o this_o way_n oâ—_n resolve_v faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v unsettle_v the_o very_a foundation_n oâ—_n faith_n lay_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whâ—_n all_o suppose_a a_o rational_a certainty_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o it_o but_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n do
overthrow_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o pitiful_a proof_n which_o theâ—_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o it_o they_o can_v assure_v they_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o they_o attribute_v this_o infallibility_n to_o who_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v noâ—_n when_o the_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o reason_n both_o as_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o define_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o definition_n 2._o suppose_v this_o way_n true_a the_o circle_n still_o remain_v which_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o thing_n â—_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o inquire_v for_o a_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o assent_n they_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o circle_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v â—o_o it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o not_o either_o then_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o divine_a faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n or_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o circle_n return_v 2._o from_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o adversary_n grant_v then_o that_o to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o prove_v to_o â—dâ—ersaries_n the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n when_o the_o question_n return_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n for_o than_o they_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a have_v deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n promise_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n but_o by_o first_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o thaâ—_n scripture_n wherein_o these_o promise_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o the_o circle_n still_o return_v for_o the_o believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a because_o oâ—_n the_o church_n testimony_n and_o they_o belieâ—â—_n the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o her_o assistance_n record_v in_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o there_o be_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o t._n c._n therefore_o very_o wise_o decline_v tâ—_n prove_v and_o only_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sheâ—_n how_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o circle_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o that_o pan_n 123._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v beeâ—_n since_o assault_v by_o two_o several_a adversary_n but_z in_o different_a way_n the_o first_o of_o they_o iâ—_n the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n who_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o question_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o principle_n to_o be_v intricate_a so_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o the_o intricacy_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o as_o much_o clearness_n aâ—_n possible_o i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v the_o force_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o society_n already_o manifest_v 126._o by_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o acception_n the_o infallible_a 127._o authority_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o introductive_a into_o but_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v safe_o resolve_v their_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n into_o its_o deliver_v they_o as_o such_o 3._o that_o whatever_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ibid._n every_o one_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o divine_a faith_n that_o 135._o it_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o external_a rationally-infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n thereto_o whether_o church-authority_n or_o any_o other_o on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o believe_v or_o that_o he_o have_v some_o extrinsical_a motive_n or_o proponent_n of_o which_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a 4._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v divine_a and_o humane_a or_o infuse_v and_o acquisite_a the_o one_o be_v always_o build_v upon_o divine_a 148._o revelation_n the_o other_o need_v no_o more_o than_o prudential_a motive_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o credible_a or_o moral_o infallible_a on_o which_o a_o acquire_v or_o humane_a faith_n secure_o rest_v 5._o that_o there_o must_v be_v particular_a ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v to_o all_o 145._o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o viz._n either_o scripture_n or_o church_n testimony_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v resolve_v his_o divine_a faith_n no_o further_o for_o prove_v or_o consirm_v which_o revelation_n he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o divine_a revelution_n but_o there_o must_v end_v unless_o a_o process_n be_v make_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o run_v round_o 6._o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o such_o altimate_a particular_a divine_a revelation_n can_v be_v ground_v mere_o on_o god_n veracity_n but_o that_o god_n have_v 145._o say_v this_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o believe_v namely_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o must_v either_o be_v ground_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o i_o must_v rest_v there_o with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o it_o 7._o the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o power_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n that_o sect._n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o thing_n it_o reveal_v and_o also_o that_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v its_o revelation_n and_o persuade_v and_o operate_n in_o the_o will_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o these_o article_n as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n 8._o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o extrinsical_a prime_a motive_n ground_n reason_n or_o principle_n thereof_o sâ—câ—_n that_o equal_v in_o certainty_n the_o faith_n build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o or_o from_o which_o in_o build_v his_o faith_n â—e_n proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a efficient_a it_o be_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n do_v serve_v indeed_o antecedent_o for_o a_o introductive_a to_o or_o after_o it_o introduce_v for_o a_o 148._o confirmative_a of_o this_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o humane_a reason_n my_o own_o or_o other_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o no_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o no_o seduce_a spirit_n but_o not_o to_o
constitute_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n divine_a because_o the_o faith_n so_o style_v be_v suppose_v to_o rest_v always_o on_o a_o high_a ground_n viz._n revelation_n divine_a 10._o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o a_o catholic_n faith_n for_o any_o other_o article_n 153._o thereof_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o samâ—_n church_n definition_n where_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n apostolic_a be_v to_o he_o doubtful_a of_o which_o ground_n and_o assurance_n of_o such_o point_n believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n the_o protestant's_n faith_n be_v destitute_a §_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o consider_v this_o guide_n in_o controversy_n undertake_v to_o clear_v this_o intricate_a question_n and_o to_o free_v their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o circle_n i_o have_v but_o two_o small_a thing_n to_o object_n against_o this_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n in_o dispute_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o main_a difficulty_n 1._o that_o it_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n in_o disputeâ—_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o this_o infallibility_n the_o question_n be_v first_o start_v this_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o t._n c._n and_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o chief_o oppose_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n free_o yield_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o faith_n assert_v by_o my_o adversary_n be_v destroy_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o divine_v faith_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o affirm_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v copious_o prove_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v cardinal_n lugo_n speak_v of_o divine_a 247._o faith_n who_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n because_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v itself_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o child_n or_o adult_a person_n first_o come_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o apprebend_n much_o less_o infallible_o believe_v this_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n before_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o instruction_n of_o parent_n be_v sufficient_a in_o one_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o other_o before_o their_o prophecy_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v estius_n likewise_o speak_v of_o this_o divine_a 13._o and_o salvifical_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o faith_n what_o medium_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o bestow_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n upon_o man_n many_o have_v believe_v that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o cite_v layman_n 5._o assert_v that_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v explicit_o believe_v before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o withal_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o man_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a trinity_n farther_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o either_o be_v not_o found_v yet_o when_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o have_v not_o define_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n again_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a good_a reason_n because_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v nay_o he_o cite_v fa._n knot_n himself_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o chillingworth_n affirm_v christian_n may_v have_v a_o true_a 358._o infallible_a divine_a faith_n of_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v only_o a_o fallible_a proponent_n nor_o be_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o proponent_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o main_a thing_n contend_v for_o by_o i_o viz._n that_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n be_v not_o here_o full_o grant_v to_o i_o 2._o but_o yet_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n here_o give_v be_v very_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a in_o itself_o â—_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o absurdity_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a in_o itself_o the_o principle_n of_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o this_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o which_o faith_n be_v build_v be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o person_n and_o from_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o some_o apostolical_a tradition_n 4._o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o this_o revelation_n with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o it_o without_o inquire_v further_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o further_a process_n there_o must_v be_v so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o circle_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v both_o as_o to_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o cause_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n but_o in_o this_o way_n i_o can_v neither_o be_v satisfy_v 1._o what_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n be_v which_o this_o divine_a faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o not_o 2._o how_o this_o faith_n can_v equal_o rest_v in_o several_a person_n upon_o several_a way_n nor_o 3_o how_o it_o can_v rest_v with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n upon_o any_o way_n nor_o 4._o wherein_o this_o way_n differ_v from_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 4._o i_o can_v understand_v what_o that_o particular_a faith_n divine_a revelation_n be_v into_o which_o as_o into_o itâ—_n prime_a extrinsical_a motive_n faith_n be_v here_o resolve_v the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v public_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n as_o we_o say_v he_o have_v do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o this_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n iâ—_n this_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n the_o samâ—_n with_o god_n public_a and_o general_a revelation_n oâ—_n distinct_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o can_v offer_v no_o reason_n for_o my_o faith_n unless_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v different_a then_o god_n make_v use_v of_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n to_o man_n different_a from_o his_o public_a into_o which_o they_o be_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n suppose_v then_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o put_v why_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o general_a answer_n be_v because_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o then_o the_o question_n return_v on_o what_o ground_n do_v you_o believe_v this_o revelation_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n with_o such_o a_o divine_a faith_n as_o must_v rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n for_o such_o you_o assert_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n answer_n that_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n be_v into_o that_o particular_a divine_a
revelation_n first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o what_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n i_o beseech_v he_o be_v that_o on_o which_o i_o ground_n the_o divine_a faith_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n revelation_n for_o of_o that_o we_o inquire_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n for_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n which_o must_v rest_v upon_o nothing_o short_a of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v and_o direct_v by_o this_o guide_n in_o controversy_n since_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n revelation_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o a_o divine_a revelation_n what_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n be_v on_o which_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n public_a and_o general_a revelation_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o his_o meaning_n herein_o be_v but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o denâ—_n any_o resolution_n at_o all_o of_o this_o divine_a faith_n into_o anâ—_n further_a principle_n and_o quote_v layman_n with_o approbation_n who_o say_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v his_o veracity_n but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n 133._o to_o we_o can_v be_v any_o further_o resolve_v or_o prove_v by_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o say_v that_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o resolve_v into_o a_o extrinsical_a even_o moral_o infalliblâ—_n 134_o motive_n thereof_o either_o as_o the_o formal_a cause_n oâ—_n always_o as_o the_o applicative_a introductive_a oâ—_n condition_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o divine_a faith_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v neither_o infallible_a nor_o prudential_a motive_n i._n e._n it_o may_v be_v where_o no_o account_n at_o all_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o for_o all_o motive_n must_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o divine_a faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n of_o which_o since_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v it_o but_o i_o will_v try_v yet_o further_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o the_o question_n put_v by_o he_o be_v why_o he_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o content_v not_o into_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v true_a although_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o true_a the_o church_n say_v but_o into_o divine_a revelation_n because_o god_n by_o his_o evangelist_n deliver_v they_o for_o truth_n again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o contain_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o iâ—_n iâ—_n so_o and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n kell_v he_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v â—n_o some_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o shall_v not_o err_v here_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v again_o not_o into_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n this_o look_n like_o something_o at_o first_o hear_v if_o one_o do_v not_o press_v â—oo_o far_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o but_o be_v thorough_o search_v into_o how_o profound_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v it_o be_v scarce_o tolerable_a sense_n upon_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v now_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o enquiry_n be_v not_o why_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n reveal_v but_o why_o we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o question_n be_v now_o put_v particular_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n his_o principle_n be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n i_o now_o inquire_v upon_o what_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n he_o do_v build_v this_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v first_o though_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o into_o divine_a revelation_n 〈◊〉_d what_o divine_a revelation_n do_v he_o mean_a that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v divine_a revelation_n if_o so_o theâ—_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n than_o it_o can_v be_v oâ—_n the_o account_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o for_o truth_n by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o do_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v so_o or_o not_o if_o hâ—_n do_v than_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o than_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o so_o his_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o same_o absurdity_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o answer_n he_o believeâ—_n he_o say_v that_o all_o contain_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o so_o and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n this_o answer_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o i_o grant_v the_o circle_n be_v avoid_v but_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o present_a difficulty_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v not_o some_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o some_o part_n of_o itself_o and_o then_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o believe_v what_o st._n matthew'_v gospel_n say_v concern_v the_o church_n because_o he_o believe_v st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o believe_v st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v true_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o so_o can_v any_o thing_n now_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o must_v resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o that_o authority_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n only_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v first_o the_o truth_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o say_v true_a because_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n say_v so_o that_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o nothing_o but_o the_o dance_n of_o fairy_n which_o have_v put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o circle_n that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v the_o way_n out_o of_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o impute_v such_o a_o absurd_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o through_o intoxication_n of_o school_n divinity_n which_o confound_v all_o true_a notion_n and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v man_n have_v such_o swim_a brain_n that_o all_o thing_n turn_v round_o with_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o but_o suppose_v i_o can_v understand_v all_o what_o this_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n mean_v into_o which_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v why_o may_v not_o one_o particular_a way_n serve_v all_o mankind_n for_o it_o must_v there_o be_v several_a and_o all_o equal_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v myself_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o assert_v itâ—_n but_o not_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o asseâ—ting_v it_o be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n that_o many_o person_n have_v a_o true_a divine_a faith_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o make_v some_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a but_o least_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v seem_v hereby_o to_o forego_v the_o palladium_n of_o that_o church_n they_o do_v withal_o say_v that_o sometime_o faith_n may_v
begin_v there_o and_o so_o run_v into_o the_o very_a same_o absurdity_n that_o the_o other_o do_v for_o if_o one_o man_n can_v resolve_v his_o faith_n well_o so_o why_o not_o a_o hundred_o why_o not_o a_o thousand_o why_o not_o all_o christian_n if_o all_o can_v do_v it_o without_o run_v into_o a_o circle_n neither_o can_v one_o for_o the_o process_n of_o faith_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o not_o that_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o all_o person_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n believe_v upon_o different_a ground_n but_o what_o be_v absurd_a if_o a_o thousand_o do_v it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a if_o but_o one_o do_v it_o although_o the_o guide_v â—n_a controversy_n do_v not_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a â—or_a man_n to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o he_o do_v suppose_v â—hat_n some_o man_n may_v do_v it_o well_o then_o we_o will_v put_v the_o case_n that_o any_o one_o person_n do_v reâ—olve_v his_o faith_n concern_v god_n revelation_n â—nto_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o divine_a faith_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o this_o worthy_a guide_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o all_o will_v do_v if_o they_o proceed_v that_o way_n i._o e._n whether_o it_o be_v any_o more_o possible_a for_o one_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o a_o circle_n than_o for_o all_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n assign_v by_o canus_n and_o layman_n and_o lugo_n this_o viz._n because_o the_o church_n infallibility_n iâ—_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o and_o will_v not_o this_o reason_n exclude_v any_o one_o person_n from_o do_v it_o that_o resolve_v his_o faith_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o this_o hold_n in_o any_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n it_o must_v equal_o hold_v against_o all_o person_n and_o consequent_o no_o one_o person_n can_v reasonable_o establish_v his_o faith_n as_o to_o god_n revelation_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n §_o 6._o 3._o i_o be_o far_o from_o understand_v this_o way_n asnt_n of_o immediate_a asseâ—â—t_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n i_o grant_v the_o reason_n against_o proceed_v far_o to_o be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o guide_n can_v see_v nâ—_n passage_n that_o way_n but_o over_o rock_n and_o precipice_n and_o therefore_o find_v out_o a_o short_a cut_n by_o assert_v a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o the_o divinâ—_n revelation_n but_o to_o what_o divine_a revelation_n do_v he_o mean_a the_o authority_n of_o soripture_n church_n infallibility_n apostolical_a tradition_n or_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o which_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v equal_o unreasonable_a to_o alloâ—_n any_o of_o they_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o faith_n aâ—_n a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o must_v always_o have_v a_o reason_n move_v it_o to_o assent_v even_o in_o self_n evident_a proposition_n where_o the_o assent_n be_v most_o immediate_a yet_o there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o clear_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o understanding_n never_o hesitate_n or_o doubt_n but_o yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o the_o first_o apprehension_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o motive_n incline_v to_o assent_v so_o be_v the_o readiness_n and_o firmness_n of_o it_o but_o to_o assert_v a_o assent_n in_o faith_n so_o immediate_a of_o which_o no_o motive_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v proportionable_a to_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o reasonable_a faculty_n and_o it_o be_v to_o make_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o mere_a blind_a and_o brutish_a assent_n all_o that_o we_o inquire_v for_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v our_o mind_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o humane_a faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o believe_v what_o another_o say_v or_o that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o both_o of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n on_o which_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n depend_v they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v in_o such_o a_o immediate_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o good_a account_n to_o give_v of_o their_o divine_a faith_n yes_o â—aith_o the_o guide_n a_o account_n may_v be_v give_v â—o_o make_v this_o assent_n appear_v prudent_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v for_o but_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o as_o to_o this_o he_o assert_n â—hat_n our_o faith_n do_v immediate_o rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n without_o proceed_v to_o another_o revelation_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o now_o then_o can_v this_o divine_a faith_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o its_o ground_n it_o may_v have_v it_o for_o its_o material_a object_n which_o come_v not_o under_o our_o consideration_n but_o only_o the_o formal_a object_n on_o motive_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o to_o this_o revelation_n we_o will_v suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n believe_v i_o demand_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n there_o the_o question_n return_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o guide_n cry_v out_o stand_v there_o if_o you_o proceed_v a_o step_n further_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o you_o say_v upon_o another_o revelation_n then_o that_o upon_o another_o and_o so_o without_o end_n but_o say_v i_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v god_n word_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a cause_n assign_v i_o that_o or_o you_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v there_o for_o this_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o none_o say_v you_o but_o here_o it_o must_v stop_v if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o your_o own_o principle_n this_o either_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n or_o else_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o always_o need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n so_o that_o this_o way_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n overthrow_v itself_o and_o needs_o no_o other_o opposition_n but_o of_o one_o part_n to_o another_o §_o 7._o 4._o it_o may_v be_v all_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o ghost_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o another_o revelation_n by_o its_o illuminate_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n so_o the_o tragedian_n of_o old_a call_v down_o the_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n when_o they_o can_v extricate_v themselves_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n not_o that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o least_o doubt_v the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n or_o that_o god_n by_o secret_a and_o unexpressible_a way_n may_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o thereby_o become_v better_o assure_v of_o the_o â—hings_n they_o believe_v but_o the_o question_n now_o â—s_a whether_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o motive_n and_o â—eason_n of_o it_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o â—he_n illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o â—ruth_n after_o all_o his_o turn_n and_o wind_n the_o guide_n sit_v down_o at_o last_o in_o the_o gross_a way_n of_o resolve_v divine_a faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v that_o do_v illuminate_v the_o understanding_n that_o the_o prime_a verity_n can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o thing_n it_o reveal_v and_o also_o that_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v its_o revelation_n be_v ever_o any_o â—hing_n more_o full_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o high_a calvinist_n or_o enthusiast_n have_v the_o disputant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hitherto_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o circle_n in_o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n equal_a with_o they_o between_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o very_a guide_n in_o controversy_n find_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v one_o whirlpool_n but_o by_o
fall_v into_o another_o but_o since_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o guide_n in_o controversy_n to_o be_v infallible_a any_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o ask_v he_o some_o few_o question_n do_v he_o in_o earnest_n believe_v that_o our_o assurance_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o revelation_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v then_o 1._o why_o he_o troubleâ—_n himself_o about_o any_o other_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o way_n he_o resolve_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o first_o â—_z why_o you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n reveal_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o if_o you_o again_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v these_o particular_a article_n to_o be_v god_n revelation_n the_o answer_n be_v already_o give_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o too_o what_o need_v church-infallibility_a apostolical_a tradition_n motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o work_n be_v complete_o and_o effectual_o do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o be_v not_o this_o to_o tell_v unbeliever_n that_o we_o can_v give_v they_o no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a he_o grant_v something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o a_o dull_a kind_n of_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n which_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n but_o for_o divine_a faith_n that_o depend_v upon_o such_o secret_a and_o private_a illumination_n which_o no_o person_n can_v at_o all_o judge_n of_o but_o he_o that_o have_v they_o nor_o he_o very_o well_o unless_o another_o revelation_n assure_v he_o that_o these_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o the_o deception_n of_o his_o own_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n see_v then_o what_o a_o wilderness_n this_o guide_n have_v lead_v we_o into_o we_o â—re_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v â—s_a true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n â—rom_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ut_v we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v â—uch_o a_o illumination_n without_o another_o revelation_n to_o discover_v that_o and_o so_o we_o must_v run_v â—n_v without_o end_n or_o turn_v back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n we_o go_v to_o believe_v illumination_n by_o revelation_n and_o revelation_n by_o illumination_n 3._o how_o he_o can_v possible_o give_v himself_o any_o good_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o since_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n â—s_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v see_v how_o excellent_a a_o guide_n this_o be_v that_o thus_o stumble_v in_o a_o plain_a way_n or_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v forward_o and_o backward_o for_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o satisfy_v i_o according_a to_o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o question_n why_o he_o do_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a his_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o inward_a illumination_n assure_v i_o so_o but_o than_o i_o ask_v again_o why_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v if_o he_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n and_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n by_o goâ—_n veracity_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o principle_n which_o faith_n stand_v upon_o which_o be_v that_o goâ—_n have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n we_o believe_v heâ—_n again_o i_o ask_v why_o he_o believe_v these_o article_n aâ—_n god_n revelation_n his_o answer_n be_v the_o holâ—_n ghost_n by_o enlighten_v my_o mind_n have_v assure_v i_o of_o it_o but_o then_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v suâ—_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thaâ—_n this_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghostâ—_n here_o he_o must_v return_v again_o to_o divine_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n be_v make_v judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o thiâ—_n be_v not_o a_o admirable_a guide_n in_o controversy_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n §_o 8._o beside_o that_o this_o way_n be_v thus_o unsatisfactory_a principle_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v this_o further_a charge_n against_o it_o that_o other_o way_n be_v liable_a only_o to_o the_o single_a absurdity_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n but_o this_o blind_a guide_n hope_v to_o cleaâ—_n himself_o of_o one_o great_a absurdity_n have_v not_o only_o run_v into_o it_o the_o very_a way_n he_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o but_o into_o many_o more_o beside_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n absurd_a in_o the_o calvinist_n resolution_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v take_v in_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n absurd_a in_o resolve_v faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o â—hat_n too_o because_o though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v â—t_a necessary_a he_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o faith_n above_o we_o plunge_v he_o unavoidable_o in_o as_o bad_a a_o circle_n as_o may_v â—e_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o in_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o may_v be_v more_o afterward_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o in_o his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o attempt_v it_o suppose_v i_o be_v ask_v say_v he_o concern_v some_o article_n of_o 151._o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o same_o article_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o ever_o in_o matter_n deliver_v by_o she_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o as_o such_o if_o again_o why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v these_o scripture_n in_o general_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v pretend_v to_o reveal_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o because_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v or_o convey_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o haviâ—â—_n at_o all_o any_o further_a divine_a revelation_n froâ—_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o revelation_n to_o bâ—_n divine_a this_o be_v the_o utmost_a progress_n of_o divine_a faith_n with_o he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o mucâ—_n faith_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o way_n i_o be_o suâ—_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n foâ—_n if_o a_o stop_v be_v make_v at_o last_o by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o need_v so_o mucâ—_n ado_n to_o come_v thither_o may_v not_o the_o samâ—_n answer_v have_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o the_o first_o anâ—_n second_o question_v as_o to_o the_o three_o when_o yoâ—_n be_v ask_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n you_o believe_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divinâ—_n revelation_n may_v not_o you_o have_v hinder_v aâ—_n further_o proceed_v by_o say_v i_o believe_v iâ—_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o have_v at_o all_o anâ—_n further_o divine_a revelation_n but_o if_o you_o though_o it_o necessary_a to_o assign_v another_o divine_a
revelation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o thâ—_n church_n infallibility_n why_o will_v not_o the_o samâ—_n reason_n hold_v for_o the_o last_o act_n which_o must_v hauâ—_n as_o good_a a_o foundation_n as_o the_o other_o or_o elsâ—_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o â—he_v other_o but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o all_o this_o be_v â—ou_fw-mi have_v it_o seem_v by_o your_o office_n of_o guideâ—he_n â—he_z open_v of_o the_o gate_n and_o you_o hold_v it_o â—pen_v so_o long_o as_o to_o let_v through_o all_o your_o friend_n â—or_a infallibility_n and_o tradition_n must_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v let_v through_o and_o when_o these_o be_v â—assed_v down_o fall_v the_o gate_n in_o so_o rude_a a_o manâ—er_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o cripple_v any_o other_o that_o endeavour_v to_o get_v passage_n can_v any_o man_n possible_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o great_a force_n before_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v let_v in_o but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o controversy_n â—o_o direct_a infallibility_n tradition_n and_o the_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n to_o know_v their_o distance_n and_o to_o keep_v â—heir_o due_a place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n â—hat_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v allow_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o offer_v to_o go_v before_o infallibility_n or_o tradition_n for_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v better_a service_n afterward_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o follow_v to_o disturb_v the_o march_n of_o infallibility_n and_o tradition_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a once_o more_o to_o presume_v to_o ask_v this_o wonderful_a guide_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n why_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o particular_a sense_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v clear_o to_o he_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infalliblâ—_n sense_n of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n hiâ—_n answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a have_v deliver_v this_o to_o he_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o very_o well_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o understand_v though_o i_o seâ—_n no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o i_o proceed_v why_o dâ—_n you_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o sensâ—_n of_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n since_o to_o i_o they_o be_v far_o from_o appear_v tâ—_n be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o those_o scripture_n remember_v you_o believe_v this_o with_o divinâ—_n faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v dâ—vine_a revelation_n the_o question_n than_o be_v uâ—_n on_o what_o divine_a revelation_n do_v you_o belieuâ—_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v prâ—mised_v in_o scripture_n he_o answer_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n or_o different_a from_o it_o if_o the_o same_o what_o great_a clearness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o than_o in_o thâ—_n scripture_n if_o different_a what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v your_o faith_n of_o the_o infallibility_n oâ—_n that_o build_v upon_o he_o ingenuous_o consesseâ—_n none_o at_o all_o for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o circle_n and_o yet_o hiâ—_n principle_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nonâ—_n here_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n without_o process_n in_o insinitum_fw-la or_o a_o circle_n which_o iâ—_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v well_o but_o how_o come_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n he_o say_v but_o may_v the_o church_n be_v deceive_v in_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n no_o he_o say_v she_o be_v infallible_a but_o do_v you_o believe_v her_o infallible_a with_o divine_a faith_n yes_o he_o say_v that_o must_v be_v do_v then_o at_o last_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n again_o for_o this_o infallibility_n and_o so_o the_o circle_n return_v no_o he_o say_v at_o last_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a only_o with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n upon_o prudential_a motive_n but_o he_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o perplex_a guide_n in_o controversy_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o sometime_o not_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o he_o assign_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o beside_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o infallibility_n he_o say_v may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n by_o promise_n of_o scripture_n or_o prudential_a motive_n not_o to_o dispute_v now_o the_o possibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o prudential_a motive_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v at_o large_a afterward_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o inquire_v after_o be_v since_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n whether_o any_o other_o infallibility_n can_v secure_v such_o a_o faith_n beside_o the_o infallibility_n by_o promise_n for_o the_o infallibility_n assert_v be_v a_o security_n from_o error_n by_o divine_a assistance_n and_o that_o assistance_n only_o suppose_v to_o be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallibility_n here_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o infallibility_n by_o his_o own_o assertion_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o he_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n see_v now_o what_o a_o admirable_a guide_n in_o controversy_n we_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o with_o what_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o circle_n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o guide_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o further_o material_a about_o infallibility_n which_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o considerator_n urge_v so_o much_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o i_o now_o think_v he_o either_o be_v the_o same_o person_n or_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o principle_n of_o e._n w._n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n lay_v down_o and_o consider_v §_o 1._o have_v meet_v with_o so_o little_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o guide_n down_o in_o controversy_n i_o now_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o rule_n no_o fancy_n toy_n trifle_n or_o fallible_a gloss_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o those_o e._n w._n cry_v out_o upon_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o worthy_a work_n but_o reason_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v more_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o see_v mr._n stillingfleet_n join_v in_o the_o title-page_n with_o atheist_n heathen_n jew_n turk_n and_o all_o sectary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v own_v a_o great_a obligation_n to_o he_o than_o all_o that_o rabble_n he_o dispatch_v they_o all_o after_o a_o fashion_n in_o 30._o page_n and_o spend_v above_o 600_o upon_o he_o o_o what_o a_o pestilent_a heretic_n be_v this_o stillingfleet_n that_o deserve_v so_o many_o lash_n beyond_o atheist_n heathen_n jew_n or_o turk_n if_o he_o have_v be_v any_o one_o of_o those_o he_o may_v have_v be_v gentle_o use_v for_o never_o be_v they_o fair_o deal_v with_o by_o any_o man_n that_o undertake_v they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o friend_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o kind_a usage_n and_o e._n w._n think_v he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v himself_o i_o confess_v i_o think_v so_o too_o if_o either_o of_o his_o book_n against_o i_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v at_o my_o head_n for_o they_o be_v very_o thick_a and_o as_o heavy_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o my_o great_a comfort_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v two_o such_o bulky_a book_n who_o substance_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o less_o compass_n for_o set_v aside_o tautology_n and_o tedious_a repetition_n frequent_a excursion_n and_o impertinent_a digression_n the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o
both_o his_o book_n lie_v in_o this_o one_o word_n infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o fall_v to_o my_o business_n for_o fear_v of_o more_o advertisement_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o present_a debate_n with_o he_o and_o because_o this_o e._n w._n be_v a_o great_a pretender_n to_o principle_n the_o method_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o shall_v be_v first_o to_o consider_v his_o principle_n and_o then_o to_o defend_v my_o own_o for_o which_o i_o shall_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o his_o last_o book_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o another_o edition_n of_o his_o former_a the_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o better_a purpose_n than_o to_o be_v read_v for_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o one_o person_n in_o england_n that_o read_v it_o over_o however_o what_o there_o be_v material_a in_o it_o different_z from_o the_o last_o as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n i_o shall_v upon_o occasion_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o main_a principle_n he_o build_v upon_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o without_o a_o infallible_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v this_o infallible_a church_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o more_o to_o establish_v their_o religion_n or_o to_o overthrow_v we_o and_o i_o will_v say_v that_o for_o his_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n for_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n since_o witty_a man_n by_o their_o fallâ—ble_n gloss_n can_v turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n they_o please_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o stiff_a and_o inflexible_a as_o a_o stand_a infallible_a oracle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o believe_v all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o we_o may_v as_o soon_o hope_v to_o see_v all_o other_o controversy_n end_v by_o dry_a blow_n as_o this_o principle_n prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n the_o main_a proof_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n without_o it_o 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n or_o edition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n without_o it_o this_o he_o frequent_o insist_o upon_o in_o both_o his_o book_n and_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n as_o to_o make_v the_o denier_n of_o infallibility_n to_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n whether_o that_o which_o e._n w._n produce_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v leave_v any_o one_o to_o judge_v when_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o principle_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v protestancy_n without_o principle_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o subject_n and_o lay_v down_o these_o assertion_n upon_o which_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v build_v 1._o that_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o infallible_a verity_n reveal_v to_o we_o forcible_o require_v a_o answerable_a and_o correspondent_a infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o the_o contrary_a he_o call_v wild_a doctrine_n this_o subjective_a infallibility_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o offer_v very_o wise_o to_o prove_v from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o assurance_n which_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o this_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n do_v require_v infallible_a teacher_n for_o infallible_a believer_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v correlative_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o because_o if_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n be_v only_o fallible_o teach_v no_o man_n have_v certainty_n what_o it_o be_v and_o see_v what_o be_v fallible_a may_v be_v false_a christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v be_v false_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v abjure_v this_o fallible_a doctrine_n do_v not_o deny_v therein_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o can_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n a_o heretic_n but_o to_o 27._o make_v faith_n infallible_a he_o assert_n that_o every_o preacher_n send_v by_o the_o infallible_a church_n as_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o teach_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o renounce_v a_o infallible_a society_n can_v teach_v with_o certainty_n christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v follow_v a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n he_o further_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o she_o teach_v god_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n because_o god_n command_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v than_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o she_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v short_a of_o this_o infallibility_n will_v be_v insufficient_a for_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o from_o thence_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n i'faith_o say_v he_o require_v two_o thing_n essential_o a_o object_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o a_o proposition_n of_o this_o object_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o faith_n follow_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o intellectual_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v both_o oâ—_n god_n revelation_n and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a proposition_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n hoâ—_n lay_v down_o some_o abstruse_a proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n avail_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n unless_o christianâ—_n by_o their_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o certain_o thereof_o or_o own_o it_o as_o infallible_a and_o the_o assure_a ground_n of_o their_o assent_n 2._o that_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o certitude_n in_o the_o assent_n be_v according_a to_o those_o which_o the_o proponent_n give_v to_o the_o revelation_n if_o he_o teach_v doubtful_o the_o assent_n be_v doubtful_a if_o probable_o the_o assent_n be_v probable_a be_v infallible_o the_o assent_n be_v infallible_a the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v of_o this_o be_v because_o a_o object_n reveal_v receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o proposal_n as_o a_o object_n of_o sight_n do_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n as_o long_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o revelation_n stand_v remote_a from_o i_o for_o want_v of_o a_o undoubted_a application_n make_v by_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n it_o can_v no_o more_o transfuse_v certainty_n into_o faith_n than_o fire_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n warm_a that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o itself_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o be_v 3._o from_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n can_v only_o doubtful_o guess_v at_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o never_o yet_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v propose_v faith_n infallible_o hence_o he_o proceed_v chapter_n five_o and_o six_o to_o disprove_v moral_a certainty_n as_o insufficient_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o destroy_v as_o he_o say_v the_o very_a be_v and_o â—ssence_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n because_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v god_n infinite_a veracity_n actual_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o this_o infinite_a veracity_n when_o it_o be_v due_o propose_v transsuse_v more_o certainty_n into_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o faith_n than_o any_o moral_a certainty_n derive_v â—rom_o inferior_a motive_n can_v have_v for_o all_o moral_a certainty_n be_v at_o least_o capable_a of_o falsity_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n can_v be_v false_a nor_o deceive_v if_o faith_n rest_n upon_o that_o motive_n and_o if_o it_o rest_v not_o there_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nay_o he_o assert_v that_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o all_o the_o metaphysical_a science_n which_o nature_n can_v give_v we_o for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o infinite_a veracity_n of_o god_n which_o only_o support_v faith_n with_o great_a force_n energy_n and_o necessity_n transfuse_v into_o it_o a_o supereminent_a
infallibility_n supereminent_a he_o say_v and_o above_o all_o the_o certainty_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v afford_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o e._n wâ—_n principle_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v in_o the_o second_o in_o one_o chapter_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a there_o be_v no_o truâ—_n 5._o faith_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o in_o his_o own_o easy_a term_n be_v this_o for_o the_o mere_a possibility_n of_o deceive_a christian_n in_o one_o article_n 14._o impossibilitates_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o all_o she_o propose_v in_o another_o chapter_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o infallible_a 15._o but_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o her_o infallibility_n destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o next_o that_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n necessary_o require_v a_o church_n infallible_a because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n necessary_o require_v not_o only_o a_o infallible_a revelation_n but_o aâ—_n infallible_a proponent_n ruin_n one_o or_o the_o other_o infallibility_n faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o uncertain_a assent_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o reason_n he_o diversify_v into_o many_o shape_n and_o represent_v it_o in_o different_a word_n but_o it_o come_v in_o at_o every_o turn_n so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o catholic_n 16._o church_n god_n infallible_a oracle_n because_o infallibility_n once_o take_v away_o no_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o christian_a verity_n the_o reason_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o be_v fallible_o teach_v because_o what_o be_v so_o teach_v may_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v â—alse_a but_o a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o remove_v from_o infallible_a certain_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a application_n of_o its_o infallibility_n come_v not_o near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v apply_v teach_v and_o propose_v infallible_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o infallible_a verity_n 14._o as_o reveal_v though_o fallible_o propose_v shall_v have_v influence_n upon_o faith_n or_o work_v in_o believer_n a_o most_o firm_a assent_n not_o long_o after_o he_o assert_n that_o infallibility_n be_v take_v 4._o away_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o fiction_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n a_o feign_a and_o fallible_a religion_n be_v near_o coâ—sin_n german_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fiction_n the_o other_o at_o least_o may_v be_v so_o and_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n can_v know_v be_v no_o better_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o without_o infallibility_n religion_n 12._o be_v mere_a scepticism_n because_o all_o other_o mean_n infallibility_n be_v set_v aside_o may_v be_v equal_o plead_v by_o heretic_n as_o arian_n and_o such_o like_a as_o by_o any_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o he_o propose_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o last_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v still_o the_o 3._o very_a same_o over_o and_o over_o for_o he_o outdo_v the_o cook_n of_o brundisium_n in_o serve_v up_o the_o the_o same_o meat_n in_o several_a dress_n viz._n that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v his_o concise_a way_n oâ—_n reason_v if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o revealeâ—_n doctrine_n be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n between_o god_n and_o we_o if_o the_o revelation_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a wheâ—_n we_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v noâ—_n infallible_o convey_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o by_o aâ—â—nerring_a proponent_n as_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o first_o cause_n infinite_o infallible_a faith_n perish_v wâ—_n be_v cast_v upon_o pure_a uncertainty_n and_o maâ—_n just_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o doctrine_n separate_v from_o that_o other_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n be_v real_o true_a or_o no_o in_o his_o three_o discourse_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o convince_a argument_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o infallibility_n if_o all_o authority_n imaginable_a whereupon_o faith_n can_v depend_v 2._o convey_v or_o deliver_v these_o verity_n both_o as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o infallible_o and_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n with_o a_o belief_n not_o infallible_a but_o only_o moral_o certain_a i_o leave_v by_o my_o fallible_a moral_n assent_v the_o true_a infallible_a teach_n and_o convey_v oracle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a fancied_a authority_n which_o be_v never_o impower_v to_o convey_v god_n verity_n to_o any_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o term_n viz._n that_o it_o essential_o trend_n obsecure_o to_o its_o own_o object_n no_o matter_n for_o understanding_n it_o but_o the_o word_n find_v 1c_fw-la well_o together_o and_o by_o this_o say_v we_o lâ—y_v hold_v upon_o the_o most_o supreme_a and_o all_o comprehend_v infallibility_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o withal_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a certitude_n 14._o in_o faith_n the_o one_o a_o certitude_n of_o infallibility_n arise_v from_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o belief_n and_o these_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n can_v never_o operate_v but_o when_o the_o divine_a revelation_n real_o be_v and_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o mere_a truth_n of_o the_o act_n but_o moreover_o a_o infallible_a determination_n to_o truth_n the_o other_o a_o certitude_n of_o adhesion_n not_o ground_v on_o evidence_n but_o upon_o most_o prudent_a motive_n propose_v to_o reason_n which_o clear_o discover_v the_o will_n by_o her_o â—pious_a affection_n command_v and_o determine_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o assent_v indubitable_o after_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o plain_a 11._o and_o easy_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n veracity_n as_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o a_o infallible_a church_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o so_o many_o parcel_n of_o e._n w_n ramble_a discourse_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o can_v compare_v his_o reason_n to_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o his_o own_o pretty_a notion_n of_o faith_n for_o just_a as_o he_o say_v faith_n essential_o tend_v obscure_o to_o its_o object_n so_o his_o principle_n do_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a clearness_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o §_o 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v question_n the_o necessity_n of_o any_o internal_a assistance_n oâ—_n divine_a grace_n but_o of_o a_o external_a insalliblâ—_n proponent_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n so_o thaâ—_n whatever_o certainty_n of_o say_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o ouâ—_n present_a debate_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o trulâ—_n divine_a faith_n do_v suppose_v a_o divine_a and_o supper_n natural_a assistance_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n may_v confirm_v man_n mind_n to_o sucâ—_n a_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o may_v exceed_v thâ—_n rational_a ground_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v tâ—_n other_o of_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v all_o this_o iâ—_n very_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o have_v express_o lay_v down_o this_o caution_n before_o that_o oâ—_n question_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n do_v noâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n oâ—_n our_o mind_n of_o which_o no_o satisfactory_a account_v can_v be_v give_v to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o external_a 1_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n whether_o theâ—_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o for_o e._n w._n to_o talk_v of_o a_o certitude_n of_o infallibility_n as_o he_o call_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o concur_v tâ—_n the_o very_a act_n of_o belief_n and_o these_o not_o liable_a tâ—_n error_n can_v never_o operate_v but_o when_o the_o divine_a revelation_n real_o be_v grant_v all_o thiâ—_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o caâ—_n hence_o follow_v be_v that_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o believe_v can_v believe_v a_o falsehood_n but_o what_o then_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o faith_n do_v never_o operate_v but_o where_o the_o church_n first_o infallible_o propose_v no_o this_o
he_o never_o attempt_n either_o not_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v prove_v or_o know_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o inward_a illumination_n and_o divine_a concurrence_n the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n and_o so_o all_o his_o first_o principle_n signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o suppose_v a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o a_o infallible_a revelation_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a teacher_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v derive_v from_o supernatural_a principle_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o interior_a illustration_n of_o grace_n impart_v to_o a_o 562._o soul_n which_o he_o say_v be_v whole_o necessary_a to_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o after_o say_v we_o come_v to_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o tbis_fw-la interior_a sacred_a language_n of_o god_n 7._o or_o his_o internal_a illumination_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o have_v most_o effectual_o confute_v himself_o for_o if_o this_o inward_a illumination_n can_v as_o he_o say_v supply_v 9_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o external_a motive_n how_o come_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o external_a proponent_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o divinâ—_n grace_n make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o outward_a motive_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n show_v more_o kindness_n to_o his_o adversary_n in_o help_v he_o with_o weapon_n to_o destroy_v himself_o than_o this_o e._n w._n do_v when_o after_o a_o most_o tedious_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n now_o what_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o 11._o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o thâ—_n interior_a illumination_n as_o it_o more_o lively_a setâ—_n forth_o the_o formal_a object_n assent_v to_o or_o helpâ—_n to_o a_o clear_a proposal_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n indeed_o come_v from_o this_o interior_a illumination_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n we_o often_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a assistance_n the_o jesuit_n have_v in_o write_v their_o book_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v some_o enemy_n of_o e._n w_n have_v put_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o overthrow_v all_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o impertinent_a word_n about_o before_o but_o lest_o such_o expression_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v drop_v from_o he_o unaware_o observe_v with_o what_o care_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n first_o a_o natural_a proposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n 12._o precede_v this_o beget_v a_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o their_o credibility_n after_o some_o consideration_n there_o may_v arise_v a_o imperfect_a judgement_n of_o credibility_n but_o shall_v the_o will_v offer_v as_o yet_o to_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v only_o upon_o what_o appear_v hitherto_o it_o can_v not_o move_v to_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la or_o most_o certain_a therefore_o the_o illustration_n or_o powerful_a invitation_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o as_o i_o say_v the_o object_n appear_v another_o way_n and_o more_o clear_o be_v infuse_v whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v recipient_a the_o will_v now_o after_o other_o preparative_n thus_o strengthen_v a_o new_a command_n bold_o the_o understanding_n to_o assert_v upon_o the_o safe_a principle_n imaginable_a viz._n upon_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n accompany_v with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n which_o make_v faith_n to_o grow_v high_o in_o certainty_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n can_v arise_v to_o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n observe_v humane_a knowledge_n derive_v its_o certitude_n from_o man_n natural_a reason_n which_o may_v err_v but_o faith_n have_v its_o infallibility_n ex_fw-la lumine_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la from_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o can_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a who_o upon_o read_v these_o word_n will_v not_o have_v think_v this_o e._n w._n more_o conversant_a in_o calvin_n institution_n than_o aquinas_n his_o sum_n for_o in_o all_o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v a_o man_n edge_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o say_v e._n w._n be_v whole_o inapprehensive_a of_o this_o snare_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o but_o he_o take_v the_o worst_a way_n imaginable_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o way_n and_o that_o of_o heretic_n he_o make_v the_o exterior_a humane_a proposition_n 15._o of_o divine_a revelation_n necessary_o precede_v the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o cannoâ—_n be_v make_v but_o by_o one_o that_o make_v the_o proposition_n good_a by_o a_o miracle_n or_o some_o supernatural_a wonder_n but_o no_o protestant_a be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o much_o and_o be_v any_o papist_n think_v we_o i_o will_v withal_o my_o heart_n see_v some_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o preacher_n to_o convince_v i_o i_o profess_v the_o great_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v but_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v but_o of_o this_o subject_n at_o large_a afterward_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o no_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v sufficient_a by_o e._n w._n but_o where_o the_o proponent_n do_v work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o question_v the_o church_n proposition_n till_o we_o see_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o she_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o christ_n our_o lord_n send_v by_o 15._o his_o eternal_a father_n thus_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o all_o show_v wonder_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n prove_v their_o mission_n and_o withal_o evince_v that_o god_n only_o empower_v they_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v and_o because_o the_o poor_a protestant_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o light_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la vain_a and_o void_a of_o all_o reality_n i_o must_v say_v that_o of_o my_o adversary_n that_o he_o put_v the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o fair_a issue_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o if_o their_o church_n work_v such_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o attest_v their_o divine_a commission_n the_o evidence_n from_o thence_o to_o believe_v her_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o over_o rule_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o who_o say_v she_o have_v err_v in_o case_n the_o doctrine_n attest_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o direct_o contradict_v each_o other_o 2._o although_o this_o exterior_a proponent_n prove_v himself_o so_o commission_v yet_o by_o the_o progress_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o by_o e._n w._n this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beget_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v after_o the_o exterior_a proposition_n only_o a_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o their_o credibility_n succeed_v then_o a_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n than_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n but_o yet_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n till_o the_o illustration_n of_o divine_a grace_n come_v so_o that_o it_o evident_o follow_v according_a to_o e._n w._n that_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n can_v beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v lay_v man_n open_a to_o all_o the_o absurdity_n the_o high_a calvinist_n be_v charge_v with_o in_o resolve_v faith_n and_o be_v withal_o impertinent_a to_o our_o dispute_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o sure_o the_o jesuiâ—_n be_v not_o so_o bere_v of_o all_o their_o subtlety_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o great_a adversary_n without_o some_o advantage_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o yes_o e._n w._n will_v shake_v hand_n with_o some_o old_a enemy_n the_o better_a to_o assault_v some_o late_a protestant_n who_o seem_v to_o attribute_v he_o say_v no_o other_o certainty_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v
and_o divine_a humanâ—_n as_o it_o be_v first_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o divine_a as_o it_o final_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o faith_n shall_v now_o immediate_o rest_v upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n without_o some_o rational_a evidence_n antecedent_n to_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n we_o must_v either_o suppose_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o which_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n can_v beget_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o to_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o divine_a testimony_n into_o another_o be_v to_o proceed_v without_o end_n but_o this_o humane_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o call_v satisfy_v a_o man_n mind_n concern_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v and_o thereupon_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v upon_o that_o testimony_n this_o faith_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o rational_a evidence_n become_v a_o divine_a faith_n by_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o those_o who_o declare_v his_o will._n 3._o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v first_o embrace_v a_o divine_a revelation_n can_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n as_o divine_a faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o two_o foundation_n viz._n that_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o revelation_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v entertain_v at_o first_o oâ—_n the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thâ—_n first_o i_o have_v show_v already_o can_v be_v without_o a_o circle_n neither_o can_v the_o second_o for_o still_o thâ—_n question_n will_v return_v on_o what_o account_n you_o believe_v that_o testimony_n so_o that_o although_o thiâ—_n be_v common_o calâ—ed_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a sense_n foâ—_n believe_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o name_n for_o this_o assent_n noâ—_n thereby_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o certainty_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n which_o the_o not_o observe_v these_o thing_n hatâ—_n cause_v in_o these_o controversy_n and_o if_o thâ—_n term_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a infallible_a obscure_a and_o inevident_a be_v banish_v thâ—_n school_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v sense_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o see_v how_o pitiful_o e._n w_n discourse_n will_v look_v without_o they_o for_o the_o main_a force_n of_o all_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o the_o misapply_v those_o term_n and_o thâ—_n rattle_v noise_n they_o make_v be_v apt_a to_o keep_v in_o awe_n a_o vulgar_a understanding_n especial_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o with_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reverence_n to_o these_o astonish_a term_n §_o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v question_n premise_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o we_o now_o plain_o see_v do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o assent_n whereby_o we_o believe_v whatever_o god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v this_o particular_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n revelation_n a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a which_o he_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o frequent_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o make_v all_o degree_n of_o certainty_n short_a of_o infallibility_n insufficient_a for_o divine_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v his_o opinion_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distinction_n he_o think_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n 1._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o judgement_n 8._o of_o credibility_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o two_o though_o they_o have_v a_o due_a subordination_n to_o each_o other_o yet_o depend_v upon_o quite_o different_a principle_n the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o the_o will_n move_v and_o command_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o elicit_v faith_n rely_v not_o upon_o that_o object_n which_o final_o terminate_v faith_n itself_o but_o upon_o extrinsical_a motive_n which_o persuade_v and_o powerful_o induce_v to_o believe_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n science_n and_o faith_n science_n be_v worth_a nothing_o unless_o it_o prove_v and_o faith_n pure_o consider_v as_o faith_n these_o word_n he_o desire_n may_v be_v well_o mark_v be_v worthless_a if_o it_o prove_v for_o faith_n reason_v not_o nor_o ask_v how_o these_o mystery_n can_v be_v but_o simple_o believe_v oâ—_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n faitâ—_n sole_o rely_v on_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n 2._o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o reason_n for_o its_o motive_n and_o here_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o divine_a testimony_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o extrinsical_a motive_n induce_v to_o belieuâ—_v either_o do_v or_o can_v draw_v from_o we_o 3._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o humane_a authority_n be_v as_o such_o fallible_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v divine_a faith_n but_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o every_o one_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v god_n oracle_n be_v build_v upon_o her_o infallible_a divine_a authority_n manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o signal_n mark_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o distinction_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o this_o manner_n demand_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d incarnation_n it_o be_v answer_v scripture_n assert_n it_o ask_v again_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o book_n call_v scripture_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n ascertain_v we_o of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n herein_o deliver_v truth_n it_o be_v answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n previous_a to_o faith_n then_o he_o bring_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o make_v the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o evident_o credible_a that_o we_o can_v if_o prudent_a and_o manifest_a reason_n guide_v we_o but_o as_o firm_o believe_v whatever_o this_o oracle_n teach_v as_o the_o israelite_n believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n but_o he_o think_v otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o but_o one_o only_a difference_n and_o that_o advantageous_a to_o they_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v a_o ample_a church_n innumerable_a multitude_n in_o place_n of_o one_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o incomparable_a great_a light_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o a_o little_a after_o assert_n that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a 7._o christian_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o be_v enough_o assert_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v §_o 5._o against_o this_o way_n lay_v down_o by_o my_o defend_v first_o adversary_n t._n c._n i_o object_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a 2._o that_o it_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o main_a difficulty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a these_o three_o way_n of_o attacking_z it_o of_o which_o a_o short_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o must_v now_o more_o large_o defend_v i_o show_v this_o way_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o a_o assent_n be_v hereby_o require_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o e._n w._n a_o insallible_a assent_n and_o no_o other_o ground_n assigue_v for_o it_o beside_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o must_v make_v a_o infallible_a assent_n only_o upon_o fallible_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n make_v the_o assent_n infallible_a
for_o assent_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o objective_a certitude_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o to_o our_o understanding_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o demonstration_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n because_o any_o mathematician_n tell_v one_o the_o thing_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o assent_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n such_o a_o person_n have_v of_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a nay_o suppose_v that_o person_n infallible_a in_o say_v so_o yet_o if_o the_o other_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o his_o assent_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v real_o infallible_a yet_o since_o the_o mean_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o prudential_a '_o â—he_v assent_n can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o i_o believe_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n believe_v be_v according_a to_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o medium_fw-la on_o which_o i_o believe_v it_o as_o our_o light_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o that_o which_o press_v on_o our_o organ_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o suppose_v their_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o if_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v on_o that_o suppose_a infallibility_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v rise_v high_o or_o stand_v firm_a than_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v believe_v but_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n they_o make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o themselves_o grant_v can_v be_v the_o foundation_n only_o of_o a_o fallible_a assent_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o then_o urge_v i_o must_v now_o consider_v what_o e._n w._n say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 4._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o discourse_v not_o like_a to_o science_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v god_n revelation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o believeâ—_n article_n of_o faith_n whole_o as_o obscure_v to_o we_o â—_o that_o be_v for_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la therefore_o all_o rational_a proof_n avail_v tâ—â—get_v faith_n in_o any_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o belief_n and_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v iâ—_n another_o region_n more_o clear_a yet_o less_o certain_a than_o the_o reveal_v mystery_n be_v we_o assent_n to_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v god_n infallible_a oracle_n he_o say_v that_o antecedent_o to_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o argument_n as_o obscure_v and_o of_o the_o same_o infallible_a certainty_n with_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v superfluous_a or_o rather_o we_o shall_v believe_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a assent_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o motive_n of_o god_n insallible_a revelation_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o the_o extrinsical_a motive_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v independent_o on_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o certainty_n with_o supernatural_a faith_n itself_o and_o only_o prove_v the_o evident_a credibility_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o ourselves_o and_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faitb_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n as_o they_o do_v in_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a answer_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v â—_o what_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v we_o now_o discourse_v of_o 2._o what_o influence_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v upon_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o assign_v by_o e._n w._n 1._o that_o whereby_o man_n beâ—elieve_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o whereby_o man_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a both_o these_o he_o acknowledge_v â—re_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o â—an_v infallible_a assent_n but_o here_o mark_v the_o shuffle_n the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o by_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v make_v necessary_a that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a because_o divine_a faith_n can_v rest_v only_o upon_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o â—hen_o in_o the_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v believe_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n because_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n i_o propose_v therefore_o this_o dilemma_n to_o e._n w._n either_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v gain_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o the_o faith_n whereby_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v believe_v must_v have_v such_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o so_o either_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o circle_n be_v unavoidable_a by_o he_o if_o he_o consider_v this_o and_o yet_o wriâ—_n two_o such_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n he_o betray_v too_o much_o insincerity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o need_v not_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o other_o ignorance_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v enough_o near_a home_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o man_n do_v not_o lie_v bare_o in_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o require_v so_o strict_o in_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n a_o proportionable_a certainty_n to_o the_o assent_n and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o what_o be_v there_o i_o beseech_v e._n w._n in_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o faith_n have_v nâ—_n ground_n and_o do_v not_o discourse_n as_o science_n do_v than_o i_o hope_v the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o bothâ—_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o or_o equal_o deny_v in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o faith_n whatever_o object_n it_o respect_v do_v not_o discourse_n as_o science_n do_v but_o sole_o rely_v on_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o reason_n grant_v this_o at_o present_a but_o then_o i_o hope_v both_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n equal_o do_v so_o and_o still_o â—he_v church_n infallibility_n can_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n immediate_o â—elies_v on_o god_n testimony_n what_o need_v any_o other_o to_o ascertain_v it_o or_o any_o other_o proposition_n than_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v â—he_v object_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o end_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o proponent_n be_v necessary_a any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o act_n of_o love_n â—oward_n a_o desirable_a object_n that_o he_o that_o show_v a_o beauty_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o description_n of_o she_o if_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o convey_v the_o divine_a testimony_n to_o we_o as_o e._n w._n sometime_o imply_v let_v he_o take_v pain_n to_o a_o little_a better_a 18._o purpose_n in_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o conditio_fw-la applicans_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o must_v have_v infallibility_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o infallibility_n be_v then_o only_o necessary_a when_o it_o be_v rely_v upon_o
and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a condition_n of_o understanding_n if_o a_o prince_n send_v a_o ambassador_n about_o a_o match_n to_o a_o foreign_a princess_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o testimony_n of_o she_o in_o this_o case_n there_o need_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o veracity_n in_o the_o person_n trust_v because_o the_o prince_n resolve_v his_o judgement_n into_o his_o ambassador_n testimony_n but_o if_o he_o only_o employ_v a_o person_n to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o room_n where_o he_o may_v see_v she_o and_o judge_v of_o she_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o quality_n thâ—â—_n only_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n so_o we_o say_v as_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o oâ—_n belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a if_o there_o câ—â—_n be_v no_o faith_n without_o such_o a_o testimony_n bâ—_n if_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o prâ—_n pose_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v view_v and_o coâ—_n sidere_v by_o we_o than_o a_o common_a veracity_n mâ—_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o granâ—_n faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o apply_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n any_o moâ—_n than_o love_n be_v into_o the_o light_n whereby_o a_o mâ—_n see_v beauty_n or_o the_o burn_n of_o fire_n into_o thâ—_n lay_v near_o of_o the_o fuel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v assertâ—_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n without_o â—_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o this_o testimony_n iâ—_n that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o upon_o thiâ—_n infallible_a testimony_n we_o must_v build_v our_o say_v he_o be_v blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v in_o this_o case_n thaâ—_n it_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n very_o impertinent_o charge_v i_o with_o this_o constant_a error_n viz._n make_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n 19_o of_o it_o and_o that_o hereby_o i_o confound_v thâ—_n judgement_n of_o credibility_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n by_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o common_a motive_n of_o faith_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o â—ake_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n appear_v evident_o â—edible_a and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o person_n be_v â—eâ—olved_v into_o a_o further_a reason_n than_o those_o move_v yet_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o account_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n must_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a and_o adequate_a ground_n of_o faith_n §_o 6._o 2._o to_o lay_v open_a the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o mistake_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n faith_n i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v upon_o believe_v and_o therein_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v 2._o how_o far_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n 3._o what_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n 1._o what_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v suarez_n bring_v they_o under_o four_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o christian_a 3._o doctrine_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n but_o faith_n he_o if_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_a and_o some_o false_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a the_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o quality_n he_o thus_o lay_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n speak_v of_o which_o may_v be_v knowâ—_n by_o natural_a light_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o thâ—_n common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o be_v agreeable_a tâ—_n the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n oâ—_n god_n 2._o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o the_o moral_a precept_n not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a precept_n have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n and_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n of_o its_o propagation_n by_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v never_o like_a to_o effect_v their_o design_n without_o a_o divine_a power_n 2._o the_o second_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n of_o all_o kind_n suffer_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o courage_n and_o christian_a religion_n increase_v by_o it_o 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n god_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o nature_n the_o effect_n the_o frequency_n the_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v which_o must_v be_v not_o mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v but_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v otherwise_o he_o grant_v a_o deceiver_n may_v work_v miracle_n 4._o from_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o precept_n of_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n of_o all_o kind_n out_o of_o all_o which_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v a_o divine_a providence_n be_v suppose_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n greg._n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la 2._o reckon_v up_o these_o motive_n to_o 19_o michael_n medina_n follow_v â—cotus_fw-la and_o make_v 10._o or_o 11._o of_o they_o on_o which_o he_o large_o insist_o viz._n the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n the_o consent_n of_o scripture_n their_o authority_n and_o truth_n the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n the_o justice_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o adversary_n to_o the_o same_o 4._o purpose_n cardinal_n lugo_n and_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o theâ—_n 6._o motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o a_o late_a jesuit_n haâ—_n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o the_o four_o chief_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n poweâ—_n and_o providence_n but_o enlarge_n upon_o theâ—_n much_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o suarez_n have_v donâ—_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o understanding_n what_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v whâ—â—_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o make_v up_o a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o how_o far_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o faith_n beinâ—_n a_o assent_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n in_o man_n muâ—_n proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o may_v justify_v thâ—_n assent_v to_o be_v a_o rational_a act_n which_o can_v bâ—_n unless_o sufficient_a reason_n appear_v to_o induce_v thâ—_n mind_n to_o assent_v which_o reason_n appear_v â—_o all_o one_o with_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v here_o what_o may_v be_v believe_v either_o with_o or_o without_o reason_n but_o whaâ—_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o prudent_a person_n and_o in_o thiâ—_n sense_n suarez_n assert_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o object_n oâ—_n faith_n be_v propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o iâ—_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v propose_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v it_o appear_v prudent_o credible_a in_o that_o way_n it_o be_v propose_v for_o levill_a
of_o judgement_n and_o rashness_n of_o assent_n he_o make_v â—nconsistent_a with_o divine_a faith_n and_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o exclude_v all_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v never_o prudent_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o now_o believe_v but_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v upon_o bad_a ground_n he_o may_v afterward_o prudent_o reject_v those_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o make_v such_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n necessary_a whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o credible_a as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o as_o certain_a 4._o and_o infallible_a for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o assent_v must_v precede_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n before_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n determine_v that_o act_n of_o the_o will_n this_o judgement_n must_v either_o be_v certain_a or_o uncertain_a if_o uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o divine_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a then_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o a_o practical_a certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o humane_a faith_n may_v be_v sufficient_o found_v upon_o a_o judgement_n of_o probability_n i._n e._n a_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v where_o he_o see_v only_o a_o great_a probability_n on_o one_o side_n than_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o high_a judgement_n than_o of_o mere_a probability_n be_v necessary_a viz._n that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n for_o with_o a_o mere_a probability_n a_o prudent_a doubt_n be_v consistent_a which_o be_v not_o with_o divine_a say_v and_o withal_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mere_o practical_a but_o speculative_a i._n e._n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o require_v a_o speculative_a evidence_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o bare_a credibility_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o a_o great_a 6._o credibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v than_o of_o any_o other_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o if_o two_o doctrine_n appear_v equal_o credible_a there_o can_v be_v only_o a_o doubtful_a assent_n give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v which_o he_o will_v believe_v but_o in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a credibility_n of_o one_o doctrine_n than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n which_o dictate_v 7._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o appear_v more_o evident_o credible_a than_o any_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cardinal_n lugo_n determine_v that_o the_o will_n can_v command_v a_o prudent_a assent_n of_o faith_n 21._o where_o there_o precede_v only_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n because_o there_o must_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o certain_a obligation_n to_o believe_v which_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o aquinas_n himself_o have_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v unless_o he_o see_v that_o the_o 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v either_o sore_a the_o evidence_n os_fw-la miracle_n or_o something_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o cajetan_n interpret_v of_o believe_v loc_n true_o and_o virtuous_o true_o i._n e._n without_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o virtuous_o i._n e._n prudent_o so_o that_o although_o man_n may_v rash_o and_o indiscreet_o believe_v thing_n without_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o credibility_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o schoolman_n yield_v a_o rational_a and_o prudent_a assent_n of_o faith_n without_o it_o 3._o the_o main_a thing_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o influence_n the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n have_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o e._n w._n assert_n that_o all_o that_o result_v from_o thence_o be_v only_o a_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o rely_v whole_o upon_o other_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o he_o labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o faith_n must_v have_v rational_a proof_n antecedent_n to_o it_o but_o these_o proof_n he_o must_v say_v do_v not_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o talk_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o be_v then_o say_v proper_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o fix_v our_o assent_n upon_o god_n testimony_n but_o that_o all_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n short_a of_o this_o may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v believe_v but_o by_o some_o other_o name_n this_o will_v present_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o word_n which_o i_o perfect_o hate_v but_o more_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o man_n as_o e._n w._n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o motive_n confess_o fallible_a a_o assent_n be_v not_o require_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o discourse_n as_o science_n do_v and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n that_o faith_n have_v what_o then_o can_v hence_o follow_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a assent_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o ground_n it_o proceed_v upon_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n must_v have_v ground_n and_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o ground_n be_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a in_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n bare_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n §_o 7._o 1._o that_o faith_n must_v have_v ground_n faith_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o person_n who_o have_v confound_v their_o own_o understanding_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o subtlety_n one_o will_v think_v this_o as_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n take_v it_o as_o strict_o and_o proper_o as_o they_o please_v it_o must_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a act_n which_o it_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o proceed_v upon_o reasonable_a ground_n the_o ground_n i_o grant_v be_v different_a in_o several_a assent_n but_o it_o must_v always_o have_v some_o those_o which_o be_v account_v the_o most_o immediate_a assent_n have_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o evident_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o assent_v to_o first_o principle_n be_v as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o the_o readiness_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o assent_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o connexion_n with_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v plain_o and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n convey_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o our_o organ_n of_o sense_n but_o if_o there_o appear_v a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n scepticism_n immediate_o follow_v and_o the_o suspension_n of_o all_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n convey_v by_o our_o sense_n for_o no_o man_n can_v then_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n i_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o thing_n do_v appear_v with_o such_o difference_n of_o colour_n and_o taste_v and_o smell_n but_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v real_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o therefore_o the_o sceptic_n argument_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o any_o man_n mind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o question_v whether_o sense_n be_v a_o certain_a medium_n to_o convey_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o his_o
mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o still_o assent_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n which_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o suspend_v any_o long_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o nor_o convey_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o unless_o we_o distrust_v all_o mankind_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o we_o never_o see_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o that_o we_o call_v believe_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o take_v truth_n upon_o trust_n or_o receive_v a_o thing_n as_o true_a upon_o such_o testimony_n which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v if_o i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v either_o the_o skill_n or_o fidelity_n of_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o credit_n i_o be_o to_o rely_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o firm_o to_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n if_o i_o see_v none_o then_o on_o that_o account_n i_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v wherein_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o my_o assent_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n i_o proceed_v upon_o as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o have_v thus_o confound_v these_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o to_o contend_v that_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o nothing_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o be_v christian_n or_o where_o the_o strong_a reason_n be_v most_o necessary_a must_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v there_o argument_n ever_o use_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v christianity_n be_v those_o argument_n able_a to_o persuade_v man_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o man_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o those_o argument_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v horrible_a nonsense_n and_o fit_a only_o for_o those_o to_o write_v who_o believe_v contradiction_n for_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n indeed_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o to_o come_v close_o yet_o to_o our_o matter_n the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v say_v e._n w._n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o there_o be_v none_o show_v what_o obligation_n to_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o or_o not_o if_o not_o show_v then_o why_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v on_o insufficient_a ground_n if_o they_o be_v may_v not_o i_o then_o believe_v upon_o those_o ground_n and_o if_o i_o do_v do_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o those_o ground_n beside_o of_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v on_o what_o account_n they_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n can_v be_v without_o such_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o must_v not_o faith_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n why_o then_o be_v scotus_n durand_n 5._o gabriel_n medina_n and_o other_o charge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o church_n testimony_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n nay_o why_o be_v there_o any_o dispute_n at_o all_o about_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v and_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o this_o while_n i_o mistake_v my_o profound_a adversary_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v write_v such_o stuff_n to_o prevent_v any_o suspicion_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n from_o several_a place_n of_o his_o worthy_a work_n i'faith_o sole_o rely_v on_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n 10._o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o reason_n for_o ill_a motive_n the_o previous_a motive_n well_o ponder_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o faith_n itself_o for_o faith_n reason_n not_o but_o simple_o believe_v i'faith_o contrary_a to_o science_n go_v beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o extrinsical_a inducement_n and_o afterward_o where_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o main_a difficulty_n as_o he_o 4._o call_v it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o short_a be_v since_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n seem_v to_o leave_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a what_o that_o be_v which_o determine_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o infallible_o true_a wave_v at_o present_a that_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o evidence_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o they_o do_v infallible_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n there_o be_v a_o insiparable_a connexion_n between_o the_o motive_n and_o divine_a revelation_n but_o then_o he_o start_v a_o untoward_a objection_n viz._n that_o then_o the_o revelation_n must_v appear_v evident_a and_o so_o faith_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o this_o assent_n be_v science_n and_o not_o faith_n now_o this_o evidence_n arise_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n faith_n say_v he_o as_o faith_n leave_v or_o lay_v aside_o and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n only_o for_o itself_o as_o contradistinct_a both_o from_o the_o moral_a evidence_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o their_o apparent_a connexion_n with_o the_o revelation_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v say_v he_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n which_o essential_o 10._o tend_v obscure_o upon_o its_o own_o object_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n assert_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o you_o believe_v he_o that_o no_o evidence_n of_o the_o testimony_n assent_v to_o can_v move_v to_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o case_n of_o evidence_n be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v but_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o that_o the_o certitude_n of_o faith_n take_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n iâ—_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o certitude_n we_o find_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v but_o which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a he_o yet_o add_v it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o evident_a 11._o these_o motive_n appear_v the_o better_a they_o induce_v to_o believe_v yet_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o he_o say_v rest_v upon_o and_o lay_v claim_v to_o no_o low_a a_o verity_n than_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o supreme_a only_o and_o if_o it_o rest_v not_o here_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n apparent_a in_o 7._o those_o manifest_a sign_n and_o mark_n which_o illustrate_v true_a christianity_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o obdurate_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o suit_n god_n great_a majesty_n i._n e._n with_o a_o faith_n most_o firm_a and_o infallible_a here_o we_o have_v motive_n such_o motive_n as_o give_v evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n such_o motive_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o obdurate_a person_n to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o evidence_n by_o these_o motive_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v this_o believe_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o less_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o faith_n for_o that_o fix_v on_o the_o divine_a revelation_n sole_o for_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o certainty_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o be_v use_v for_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o understand_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o oblige_v mankind_n with_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o they_o than_o e._n w._n have_v make_v who_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o
faith_n for_o if_o the_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n do_v come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v any_o formal_a object_n of_o that_o assent_n inquire_v after_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n do_v assign_v a_o reason_n of_o believe_v from_o the_o object_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o the_o will_n by_o she_o own_o power_n elicit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o as_o infallible_a a_o manner_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o will._n but_o if_o the_o will_n can_v command_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o understanding_n dictate_v to_o the_o will_v to_o desire_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o goodness_n appear_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o those_o faculty_n will_v tend_v to_o their_o object_n in_o a_o way_n disagree_v to_o their_o nature_n all_o these_o way_n be_v find_v in_o sufficient_a cardinal_n lugo_n say_v some_o have_v recourse_n at_o last_o 38._o to_o a_o mysterious_a elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n beyond_o all_o connatural_a way_n of_o its_o operation_n whereby_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n whole_o inexplicable_a and_o however_o the_o cardinal_n slight_v this_o way_n and_o express_v a_o great_a detestation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n incredible_a and_o imperceptible_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o absolute_o the_o best_a for_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v think_v of_o and_o i_o will_v particular_o commend_v it_o to_o e._n w._n who_o love_v to_o talk_v so_o unintelligible_o and_o confuse_o as_o if_o he_o have_v this_o habit_n of_o believe_v infuse_v already_o and_o thus_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o propose_v against_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o infallibility_n to_o be_v only_o prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n viz._n that_o hereby_o a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o fallible_a ground_n as_o to_o what_o e._n w._n say_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o defend_v our_o own_o ground_n of_o faith_n §_o 10._o the_o next_o argument_n which_o afford_v w._n any_o new_a matter_n to_o my_o adversary_n whereby_o i_o show_v this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n to_o bâ—_n unreasonable_a be_v because_o by_o make_v the_o insallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o faith_n they_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o make_v so_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o then_o say_v i_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n without_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v whereon_o be_v it_o build_v not_o certain_o on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o deceiver_n or_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n they_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n too_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v those_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v but_o have_v they_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o such_o report_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n or_o be_v all_o such_o person_n excuse_v from_o believe_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o spectator_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o those_o will_v be_v excuse_v who_o never_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n or_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o such_o person_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o ask_v on_o what_o testimony_n be_v their_o faith_n found_v be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n infallible_a in_o report_v the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v all_o the_o person_n infallible_a who_o give_v a_o account_n to_o other_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v yet_o i_o suppose_v have_v it_o be_v your_o own_o case_n you_o will_v have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n if_o you_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o a_o certain_a account_n have_v be_v give_v you_o of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n by_o man_n faithful_a and_o honest_a though_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v believe_v they_o infallible_a i_o pray_v sir_n answer_v i_o will_v you_o have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v or_o no_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o as_o i_o will_v suppose_v you_o so_o much_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o say_v so_o i_o pray_v then_o tell_v i_o whether_o person_n in_o those_o circumstance_n may_v not_o have_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o rational_a evidence_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o and_o if_o those_o person_n may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o that_o be_v may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o who_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n indeed_o but_o much_o more_o extensive_a universal_a and_o convince_a than_o that_o be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o stilâ—_n assert_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o conveyor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n nay_o further_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n infallible_a and_o of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o what_o certain_a evidence_n have_v man_n that_o all_o those_o person_n do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o propounder_n and_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o whether_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n when_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v raise_v in_o they_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o that_o delivery_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o honest_a man_n who_o faithful_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o which_o evidence_n of_o sense_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n appeal_v so_o that_o when_o there_o 2_o be_v certain_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o rational_a evidence_n produce_v even_o by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o infallible_a if_o we_o descend_v low_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o walk_v abroad_o to_o view_v the_o several_a plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v from_o its_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o poor_a britain_n to_z believe_v on_o or_o those_o barbarian_n mention_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o yet_o believe_v without_o a_o write_a word_n what_o mention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a apologetick_n of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o modern_a method_n for_o resolve_v faith_n nay_o what_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o among_o yourselves_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o worse_a christian_n for_o it_o if_o then_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o person_n mention_v upon_o your_o principle_n their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v let_v they_o all_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o hearty_o and_o obey_v it_o never_o so_o conscientious_o yet_o because_o they_o
do_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o guild_a and_o splendid_a infidelity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o christian_n because_o not_o jesuit_n and_o do_v not_o this_o principle_n then_o fair_o advance_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v on_o foundation_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o nay_o such_o foundation_n as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o believe_v they_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o and_o what_o now_o say_v e._n w._n to_o all_o this_o first_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o bring_v instance_n enough_o second_o that_o i_o bring_v too_o many_o 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v enough_o for_o he_o much_o wonder_n i_o omit_v to_o touch_v upon_o a_o instance_n 6._o far_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o of_o these_o concern_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n which_o i_o and_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o solve_v meâ—_n think_v he_o may_v have_v be_v content_v with_o those_o i_o have_v bring_v unless_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o better_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v blame_v i_o for_o omit_v that_o which_o i_o purposely_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n 15._o be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o age_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v aster_n the_o high_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v in_o your_o church_n that_o she_o do_v so_o much_o countenance_v this_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o such_o person_n who_o either_o moral_o or_o invincible_o be_v hinder_v from_o this_o capacity_n of_o examine_v scripture_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o although_o such_o illiterate_a person_n can_v themselves_o see_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o that_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v convey_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v so_o great_a certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o light_n as_o well_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o case_n then_o of_o such_o honest_a illiterate_a person_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o read_v scripture_n but_o diligent_o and_o devout_o hear_v it_o read_v to_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whatever_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v become_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o who_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o such_o illiterate_a person_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n which_o other_o do_v only_o those_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v person_n so_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v do_v you_o if_o you_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o judge_v now_o reader_n what_o measure_n i_o be_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o from_o such_o man_n who_o can_v so_o impudent_o charge_v i_o with_o omit_v a_o difficulty_n which_o i_o give_v so_o punctual_a a_o answer_n to_o 2._o but_o those_o instance_n i_o have_v bring_v be_v too_o many_o for_o he_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o shuffle_a answer_n he_o make_v to_o they_o my_o design_n be_v from_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n he_o put_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o infallibility_n 5._o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a beginning_n to_o put_v sure_a in_o stead_n of_o necessary_a or_o only_o sure_a for_o that_o may_v be_v sure_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n i_o disprove_v by_o these_o instance_n to_o they_o however_o he_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o none_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o only_a 7._o sure_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n before_o the_o complete_a establishment_n of_o his_o church_n have_v perfect_a faith_n rest_v on_o that_o great_a master_n of_o truth_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o it_o i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n require_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o verity_n speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n by_o one_o or_o more_o man_n lawful_o send_v to_o teach_v who_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o evident_o credible_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n whilst_o our_o saviour_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v already_o wrought_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n a_o very_a fair_a concession_n which_o plain_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o verity_n speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o his_o oracle_n by_o who_o his_o word_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o truth_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n as_o speak_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o insallible_a church_n in_o every_o age_n if_o he_o will_v make_v this_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o faith_n which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v do_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n they_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v where_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v see_v there_o be_v 8._o innumerable_a jew_n than_o disperse_v all_o jury_n over_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o most_o firm_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o book_n upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n may_v believe_v those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a a_o most_o excellent_a answer_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o have_v not_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n from_o deut._n 17._o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o which_o abundant_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o particular_o the_o considerator_n of_o my_o principle_n which_o word_n if_o they_o imply_v any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o no_o where_o else_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o i_o propose_v the_o case_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n consent_v
to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o question_n will_v not_o only_o hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o any_o common_a jew_n among_o they_o who_o may_v not_o believe_v christ_n infallible_a any_o more_o than_o the_o sanhedrin_n i_o ask_v whether_o such_o may_v not_o have_v see_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o such_o person_n have_v reason_n sufficient_a for_o their_o faith_n without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o same_o i_o say_v may_v all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n firm_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o person_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o those_o book_n why_o may_v not_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n afford_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a though_o no_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n among_o christian_n be_v suppose_v any_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v e._n w._n may_v a_o little_a better_o perceive_v what_o this_o objection_n aim_v at_o but_o say_v he_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a church_n which_o believe_v the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n o_o the_o monstrous_a subtlety_n of_o jesuit_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o their_o terrible_a wit_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o a_o church_n believe_v the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n we_o only_o inquire_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o church_n as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o other_o believe_v it_o if_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o church_n at_o that_o time_n what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o advantage_n than_o this_o see_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o firm_a faith_n without_o any_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n well_o 9_o but_o he_o very_o think_v i_o mistake_v one_o objection_n for_o another_o perhaps_o i_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n lose_v faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v over_o and_o over_o and_o then_o fall_v unmerciful_o to_o work_v with_o this_o man_n of_o clout_n he_o throw_v he_o first_o down_o and_o trample_v upon_o he_o then_o set_v he_o up_o again_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o more_o valour_n be_v show_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o kick_v he_o afresh_o beat_v he_o of_o one_o side_n and_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o terrible_o triumph_v over_o he_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o clout_n bless_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o some_o ache_n and_o wound_n but_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o after_o all_o his_o battery_n the_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v stand_v firm_a enough_o for_o suppose_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o must_v have_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o article_n upon_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o i_o instance_a in_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v but_o have_v they_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o such_o report_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n of_o these_o i_o ask_v what_o infallible_a testimony_n their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o if_o those_o person_n may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n mere_o upon_o rational_a evidence_n may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o who_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o much_o more_o extensive_a universal_a and_o convince_a than_o that_o be_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o motive_n or_o the_o natural_a proposition_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o 10._o hear_v and_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n whereupon_o it_o rely_v and_o he_o think_v it_o strange_a i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o distinction_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o see_v the_o distinction_n than_o the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o infallible_a proposition_n we_o still_o yield_v that_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o natural_a proposition_n of_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o legend_n of_o s._n photina_n and_o the_o dispute_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n be_v here_o insert_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v unless_o he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o may_v answer_v iâ—_n 11._o these_o instance_n by_o say_v with_o good_a divinâ—_n that_o all_o immediate_a propounder_n or_o conveyerâ—_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o such_o particular_a caseâ—_n need_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o good_a divine_n among_o they_o only_o i_o will_v know_v why_o in_o these_o particular_a case_n a_o infallible_a proposition_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o faith_n if_o in_o the_o general_a case_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o become_v necessary_a but_o he_o say_v although_o 12._o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o young_a beginner_n seldom_o molest_v with_o difficulty_n against_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o other_o more_o learned_a who_o often_o struggle_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n when_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v propose_v never_o be_v there_o certain_o a_o more_o senseless_a answer_n for_o who_o be_v molest_v with_o difficulty_n against_o faith_n if_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v not_o who_o have_v none_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n to_o recommend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o prepossess_v with_o contrary_a prejudices_fw-la never_o be_v there_o such_o happy_a converter_n of_o infidel_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v if_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o convert_v who_o be_v never_o molest_v with_o difficulty_n against_o faith_n only_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v infidel_n again_o and_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o choke_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o do_v struggle_v with_o themselves_o about_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o very_o much_o wonder_n if_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o pretence_n as_o that_o of_o infallibility_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o these_o more_o learned_a believer_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n before_o those_o struggle_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v they_o to_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a which_o propose_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v these_o learned_a believer_n be_v such_o as_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n too_o of_o which_o sort_n i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v many_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v two_o other_o way_n to_o solve_v these_o difficulty_n 1._o by_o god_n special_a illumination_n 13._o and_o that_o i_o hope_v may_v serve_v all_o as_o well_o as_o these_o and_o then_o let_v he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n 2._o that_o every_o particular_a proponent_n as_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o christ_n infallible_a oracle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v infallible_o a_o most_o admirable_a speculation_n and_o so_o may_v every_o one_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o street_n be_v infallible_a not_o as_o consider_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o truth_n or_o every_o sectary_n as_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o
god_n word_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o oracle_n altogether_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o god_n infallible_a truth_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a if_o he_o may_v then_o what_o security_n have_v any_o one_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o upon_o such_o a_o conditional_a infallibility_n which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o but_o still_o he_o hope_v to_o retort_v the_o instance_n 14._o upon_o i_o i_o never_o see_v such_o a_o way_n of_o retort_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n my_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o instance_n that_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n he_o say_v i_o must_v solve_v my_o own_o difficulty_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v none_o at_o all_o in_o my_o way_n that_o need_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o i_o assert_v that_o man_n may_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n well_o but_o he_o suppose_v all_o these_o barbarian_n convert_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o prudent_a motive_n to_o believe_v before_o they_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o but_o what_o be_v these_o motive_n to_o this_o question_n he_o say_v i_o return_v the_o strange_a answer_n he_o ever_o hear_v for_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n nothing_o but_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o i_o grievous_o complain_v that_o they_o destroy_v the_o obligation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o he_o discourse_v as_o though_o by_o rational_a evidence_n the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n have_v not_o i_o reason_n to_o applaud_v my_o good_a fortune_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o ingenuous_a a_o adversary_n but_o i_o see_v those_o who_o write_v controversy_n must_v be_v true_a nethinim_n not_o only_o hewer_n of_o difficulty_n and_o drawer_n of_o the_o water_n of_o contention_n but_o bearer_n of_o burden_n too_o even_o such_o as_o their_o adversary_n please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v further_o from_o my_o meaning_n than_o by_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n to_o understand_v the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o i_o say_v but_o what_o e._n w._n find_v in_o his_o common-place-book_n a_o little_a before_o when_o i_o have_v propose_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o those_o term_n he_o present_o fancy_v i_o mean_v another_o argument_n which_o he_o find_v under_o the_o title_n of_o defectilility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o in_o come_v that_o with_o the_o answer_v he_o find_v ready_a to_o it_o now_o for_o the_o rational_a evidence_n oâ—_n christian_n religion_n he_o find_v not_o that_o head_n in_o his_o note-book_n and_o can_v therefore_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o argument_n he_o have_v ready_a against_o the_o self-evidenâ—ing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o seraphim_n seather_n must_v serve_v instead_o of_o st._n larence_n gridiron_n he_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v in_o that_o very_a paragraph_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n the_o unquestionable_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o within_o four_o line_n after_o the_o word_n by_o he_o produce_v and_o in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n i_o insist_v very_o much_o on_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v in_o it_o for_o what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n if_o we_o be_v so_o frame_v not_o only_o that_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v in_o as_o proper_a a_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v false_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o what_o i_o and_o all_o other_o man_n see_v be_v bread_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o man_n judge_n to_o be_v false_a may_v be_v true_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o criterium_fw-la both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o false_a to_o we_o and_o then_o farewell_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n together_o these_o thing_n i_o there_o large_o insist_v upon_o which_o be_v all_o very_o silent_o pass_v over_o the_o school_n have_v find_v no_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o however_o though_o argument_n can_v be_v answer_v i_o desire_v they_o may_v not_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o that_o when_o i_o full_o declare_v what_o i_o meanby_o rational_a evidence_n such_o a_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o my_o word_n as_o i_o never_o dream_v off_o there_o be_v nothing_o after_o which_o look_v with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o theâ—e_n instance_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o none_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n either_o of_o our_o saviours_n miracle_n 19â—_n or_o of_o any_o other_o verity_n record_v in_o scripture_n independent_a of_o some_o actual_a live_n actual_a infallible_a and_o most_o clear_o evidence_v oracle_n by_o sign_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o this_o present_a state_n be_v the_o church_n these_o be_v good_a say_n and_o they_o want_v only_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o instance_n already_o produce_v i_o have_v show_v that_o person_n do_v believe_v upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o imply_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o she_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o desire_v only_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a till_o i_o be_v satisfy_v about_o these_o miracle_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o but_o i_o demand_v if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o a_o infallible_a church_n what_o obligation_n can_v lie_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o who_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o infallibility_n and_o since_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o â—he_v death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v not_o be_v convey_v down_o in_o as_o unquestionable_a a_o manner_n as_o any_o other_o be_v can_v we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n without_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o we_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infinite_o more_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o know_v than_o whatever_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n do_v this_o his_o margin_n call_v a_o unlearned_a objection_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n say_v i_o may_v have_v propose_v a_o 20._o wise_a question_n a_o â—asier_a i_o grant_v i_o may_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v it_o for_o two_o thing_n he_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o man_n call_v christ_n die_v upon_o the_o crâ—ss_n and_o this_o he_o say_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o assent_v to_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n but_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o man_n call_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n true_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n here_o we_o have_v he_o say_v the_o hide_a verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o certain_a object_n of_o faith_n convey_v unto_o we_o by_o no_o moral_a assurance_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n a_o very_a wise_a answer_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v if_o intolerable_a shuffle_n be_v any_o part_n of_o wisdom_n read_v over_o my_o word_n again_o and_o be_v ashamed_a if_o so_o than_o man_n
can_v have_v any_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_o that_o christ_n die_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o senseless_a as_o to_o make_v only_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v his_o divinity_n but_o i_o say_v his_o miracle_n before_o and_o resurrection_n aâ—ter_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wâ—_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o part_n of_o it_o such_o be_v his_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n the_o true_a god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v therein_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o objection_n or_o the_o answer_n savour_v of_o more_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o school-divinity_n that_o it_o add_v confidence_n to_o ignorance_n and_o it_o make_v man_n then_o most_o apt_a to_o despise_v other_o when_o they_o most_o expose_v themselves_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o settle_v 9_o faith_n on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n they_o bring_v it_o to_o great_a uncertainty_n than_o it_o be_v in_o before_o because_o they_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v man_n what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o they_o suppose_v infallible_a what_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v nor_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n as_o 22._o the_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v power_n to_o define_v infallible_o by_o her_o representative_a moral_a body_n which_o when_o i_o see_v prove_v i_o shall_v confess_v a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o those_o question_n only_o one_o thing_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o which_o be_v that_o this_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o 1._o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o strange_a one_o must_v be_v certain_o believe_v before_o it_o here_o his_o common-place-book_n again_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o want_v his_o compass_n he_o rove_v and_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v at_o my_o meaning_n for_o i_o name_v not_o one_o article_n thus_o assent_v to_o perhaps_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o verity_n reveal_v in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n call_v protocanonical_a know_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a signiture_n or_o motive_n as_o the_o harmony_n sanctity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n well_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v but_o he_o know_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a to_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v my_o meaning_n but_o be_v not_o my_o word_n plain_a enough_o to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v they_o and_o what_o a_o vast_a measure_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o papal_a infallibility_n for_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o as_o separate_v but_o as_o assemble_v in_o council_n and_o not_o in_o every_o council_n but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v and_o preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v he_o can_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n nay_o further_o he_o must_v infallible_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o no_o infallible_a argument_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o that_o this_o church_n do_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v her_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o must_v so_o pronounce_v that_o he_o infallible_o know_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v so_o pronounce_v though_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o moral_a mean_n of_o know_v it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v although_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o it_o can_v any_o man_n well_o in_o his_o sense_n after_o read_v these_o word_n imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o but_o they_o write_v for_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o never_o dare_v look_v into_o the_o book_n they_o pretend_v to_o consute_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v no_o bull_n which_o i_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v like_o german_a universal_a emperor_n this_o give_v a_o new_a start_n another_o common-place_n head_n be_v search_v title_n catholic_n church_n there_o he_o find_v ready_a the_o old_a weather_n beat_v testimony_n rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o ergo_fw-la roman_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n what_o need_v they_o talk_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v such_o convince_a evidence_n but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v happen_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o in_o follow_v age_n but_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a can_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v father_n too_o so_o e._n w._n bring_v in_o st._n hierom_n st._n cyprian_n st._n athanasius_n st._n ambrose_n all_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o catholic_n and_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v he_o be_v not_o other_o church_n so_o too_o but_o these_o very_a testimony_n as_o it_o unhappy_o fall_v out_o have_v be_v particular_o and_o large_o examine_v by_o i_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o note-book_n and_o there_o he_o find_v no_o answer_n and_o therefore_o out_o they_o come_v again_o §_o 11._o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o object_v w._n against_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o suppose_v that_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o infallibility_n prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n they_o do_v not_o escape_v the_o circle_n object_v against_o they_o which_o i_o show_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o explain_v by_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n i_o must_v now_o consider_v how_o e._n w._n attempt_v the_o clear_n of_o these_o difficulty_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o ask_v whether_o a_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o it_o may_v than_o a_o divine_a faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n if_o not_o than_o this_o way_n can_v clear_v they_o from_o a_o circle_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o i_o demand_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v they_o as_o such_o to_o we_o if_o i_o then_o ask_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o if_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n than_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o e._n w._n be_v miserable_o put_v to_o his_o shift_n about_o this_o difficulty_n for_o although_o in_o his_o former_a discourse_n he_o have_v
press_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a faith_n so_o much_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v introduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n yet_o he_o now_o seem_v whole_o to_o have_v forget_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o faith_n humane_a and_o divine_a although_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o 5._o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n rely_v not_o on_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o the_o most_o know_a manisested_a oracle_n be_v it_o so_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o first_o act_n be_v divine_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v then_o divine_a faith_n may_v want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o this_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v nothing_o to_o rely_v upon_o but_o the_o fallible_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o divine_a faith_n may_v want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o i_o say_v still_o let_v they_o answer_v this_o if_o they_o can_v without_o apparent_a shuffle_n and_o run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v for_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o way_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o but_o which_o way_n they_o resolve_v their_o own_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 2._o in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n for_o while_o they_o prove_v infallibility_n from_o scripture_n the_o question_n arise_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v infallible_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n for_o which_o they_o must_v again_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o circle_n i_o say_v there_o be_v hardly_o such_o a_o figure_n in_o mathematics_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o both_o resolve_v and_o prove_v but_o then_o if_o they_o do_v resolve_v 7._o their_o faith_n into_o this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v no_o sufsicient_a answer_n to_o say_v they_o only_o prove_v it_o to_o adversary_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v by_o that_o first_o particular_a but_o what_o answer_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o second_o concern_v tbe_n sense_n of_o scripture_n here_o again_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v not_o at_o all_o found_v 9_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o church_n own_o infallible_a testimony_n make_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o immediate_o credible_a now_o if_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o another_o distinct_a consequent_a and_o more_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o she_o declare_v the_o scripture_n genuine_a sense_n which_o prove_v she_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o because_o this_o very_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o and_o therefore_o again_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n together_o for_o thus_o joint_o take_v they_o ground_n faith_n and_o not_o like_o two_o disparate_a principle_n as_o if_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sense_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n interpretation_n and_o then_o again_o believe_v the_o church_n interpretation_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n know_v aliunde_fw-la or_o without_o depend_v on_o church_n authority_n say_v she_o be_v infallible_a this_o can_v bâ—_n if_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n indivisible_o concur_v to_o this_o latter_a act_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v here_o then_o be_v a_o dilemma_n that_o clear_v all_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 10._o sense_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n interpretation_n or_o receive_v it_o upon_o her_o infallible_a authority_n grant_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o circle_n grant_v the_o latter_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o imaginable_a proposition_n to_o make_v a_o circle_n of_o whilst_o that_o sense_n internal_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v infallible_o propound_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n more_o at_o large_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n try_v his_o faculty_n upon_o they_o what_o tolerable_a sense_n he_o can_v make_v of_o they_o my_o objection_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a they_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o ask_v what_o way_n they_o come_v to_o believe_v infallible_o themselves_o and_o assure_v other_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o here_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a circle_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n say_v she_o be_v so_o and_o again_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o infallible_a church_n say_v so_o no_o say_v e._n w._n here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n i_o will_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o first_o what_o a_o circle_n be_v and_o then_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o description_n give_v of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n by_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o but_o no_o great_a matter_n what_o be_v not_o that_o a_o circle_n when_o the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v another_o thing_n by_o must_v itself_o 15._o be_v prove_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o mind_n have_v nothing_o to_o fix_v itself_o upon_o and_o therefore_o must_v suspend_v all_o assent_n which_o must_v have_v some_o certain_a foundation_n to_o proceed_v upon_o on_o which_o it_o may_v rest_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n can_v not_o love_v physic_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o health_n if_o it_o love_v health_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o physic_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o understand_a assent_n to_o one_o truth_n for_o another_o if_o it_o assent_v to_o that_o other_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o former_a for_o then_o the_o same_o proposition_n will_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n by_o which_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v and_o less_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v the_o consequent_a prove_v by_o the_o other_o as_o its_o antecedent_n and_o so_o in_o different_a respect_n will_v be_v more_o and_o less_o certain_a than_o itself_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o be_v assume_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v infallibility_n by_o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o know_v than_o by_o this_o infallibility_n now_o let_v any_o man_n attend_v to_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o she_o declare_v the_o scripture_n genuine_a sense_n which_o prove_v she_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o nay_o that_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n who_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v insallible_o know_v without_o the_o supposal_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o but_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o this_o very_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o its_o last_o principle_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o and_o therefore_o again_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n together_o what_o a_o strange_a thing_n the_o difference_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v that_o which_o
he_o think_v make_v it_o no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o make_v it_o to_o i_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v resolve_v into_o and_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o i_o still_o inquire_v how_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o do_v suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n internal_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v infallible_o propound_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o assurance_n any_o man_n can_v have_v of_o this_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n but_o say_v he_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n indivisible_o concur_v to_o this_o latter_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o indivisible_a concurrence_n be_v to_o i_o a_o odd_a piece_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o those_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n appear_v in_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n but_o whence_o say_v i_o do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a they_o be_v since_o their_o meaning_n be_v so_o doubtful_a how_o come_v man_n firm_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n and_o none_o else_o can_v man_n come_v to_o a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a church_n if_o so_o what_o need_v of_o any_o such_o infallibility_n if_o not_o than_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o these_o place_n can_v be_v know_v but_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o therefore_o the_o circle_n unavoidable_o follow_v viz._n that_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o guess_v that_o e._n w._n be_v in_o a_o circle_n by_o his_o conjure_a and_o speak_v thing_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v understand_v 3._o i_o show_v that_o they_o avoid_v not_o the_o circle_n by_o this_o way_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o infallibility_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o but_o by_o divine_a assistance_n promise_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o utmost_a the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v only_o to_o notify_v or_o distinguish_v the_o church_n but_o still_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v from_o those_o motive_n but_o from_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o imply_v it_o so_o that_o still_o the_o circle_n return_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o promisâ—_n of_o scripture_n this_o he_o grave_o call_v aâ—_n 11._o unlearned_a objection_n that_o be_v even_o as_o iâ—_n please_v he_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o learning_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n learned_a oâ—_n unlearned_a it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o give_v any_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o so_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o objection_n repeat_v again_o and_o he_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o call_v his_o creditor_n roguâ—_n or_o rascal_n that_o come_v a_o second_o time_n because_o he_o can_v get_v no_o good_a answer_n at_o first_o however_o such_o be_v the_o civility_n of_o e._n w._n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v it_o away_o without_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o we_o have_v nothing_o for_o payment_n but_o the_o first_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o public_a faith_n by_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o payment_n and_o this_o first_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v wâ—olly_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n own_o infallible_a testimony_n without_o depend_v on_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o divine_a faith_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o which_o he_o say_v must_v rest_v upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n for_o since_o faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o its_o motive_n and_o those_o motive_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a this_o can_v be_v that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o make_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o shusfle_n unavoidable_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o circle_n chap._n iii_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o object_v church_n against_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o natural_a consequence_n i_o say_v of_o affirm_v 12._o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a danger_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n insallible_a as_o in_o not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a obligation_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v and_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v equal_a it_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o so_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v account_v by_o they_o as_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o infidelity_n as_o call_v in_o question_n the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o deny_v the_o scripture_n this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o startle_v e._n w._n for_o he_o bold_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o their_o church_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o frequent_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v the_o disparity_n nay_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o t._n c._n 2._o he_o say_v be_v this_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v themselves_o oracle_n send_v from_o god_n by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n again_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n induce_v by_o such_o sign_n believe_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n so_o we_o have_v ever_o have_v the_o very_a like_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n manifest_a in_o the_o church_n be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o believe_v she_o as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n upon_o her_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o solve_v this_o plain_a and_o press_a argument_n say_v e._n w._n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v either_o a_o disparity_n be_v to_o be_v give_v between_o those_o first_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o late_a of_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v show_v wherein_o the_o inference_n make_v be_v defective_a or_o unconclude_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n evidence_v by_o her_o sign_n be_v not_o prove_v god_n infallible_a oracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o sign_n to_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n afterwards_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o 4._o church_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n every_o way_n equal_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v in_o those_o chapter_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o find_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v first_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n of_o the_o like_a quality_n with_o those_o 1._o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v have_v be_v ever_o since_o most_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n afterward_o he_o call_v their_o miracle_n glorious_a miracle_n stand_v upon_o inslubitable_a record_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o miracle_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o certain_a church-history_n beside_o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n of_o miracle_n do_v in_o their_o time_n not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o
leg_n cut_v off_o and_o strange_o restore_v or_o that_o some_o person_n be_v sudden_o cure_v of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n by_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o apostle_n will_v this_o have_v ever_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v person_n send_v from_o god_n and_o assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o demand_v why_o god_n may_v not_o do_v such_o extraordinary_a cure_n in_o some_o rare_a case_n without_o make_v that_o company_n of_o man_n infallible_a among_o who_o they_o be_v do_v for_o we_o see_v their_o own_o writer_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v do_v real_a miracle_n even_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o universal_a providence_n and_o suarez_n particular_o distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n of_o miracle_n say_v that_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v two_o way_n 1._o without_o respect_n to_o 10_o any_o truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n or_o such_o like_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v purposely_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n now_o i_o say_v suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o e._n w._n contend_v for_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o viz._n the_o cure_n of_o f._n marcellus_n and_o the_o restore_a leg_n at_o zaragosa_n what_o can_v this_o prove_v as_o to_o their_o church_n infallibility_n if_o according_a to_o suarez_n such_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o del-rio_n say_v this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n such_o a_o one_o wrought_v miracle_n therefore_o 7._o his_o faith_n be_v true_a because_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n by_o insidel_n but_o this_o consequence_n he_o say_v be_v good_a such_o a_o one_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v therefore_o his_o say_v be_v true_a because_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n purposely_o to_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n but_o withal_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o establish_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o necessity_n 2._o of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o suppose_v then_o some_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o consequence_n can_v be_v thence_o draw_v for_o that_o church_n infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n if_o those_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o that_o end_n as_o e._n w._n never_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o if_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o bare_a work_n of_o miracle_n neither_o can_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n by_o infidel_n he_o may_v likewise_o in_o a_o false_a or_o corrupt_a church_n maldonat_fw-la another_o jesuit_n confess_v 17._o that_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n beginning_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n and_o quote_v gregory_n and_o bede_n for_o it_o who_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o water_v of_o a_o plant_n which_o be_v only_o needful_a at_o first_o and_o be_v give_v over_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n so_o that_o whatever_o miracle_n they_o suppose_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v by_o e._n w._n andradius_fw-la say_v that_o miracle_n be_v ofttimes_o 2._o false_a but_o always_o weak_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ferus_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n 24._o by_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o acosta_n say_v 9_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a and_o false_a sign_n when_o these_o late_a shall_v be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o very_o like_o the_o true_a and_o he_o quote_v it_o from_o hippolytus_n who_o he_o call_v a_o ancient_a writer_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v far_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o cure_n of_o marcellus_n or_o the_o restore_a leg_n at_o zaragosa_n viz._n that_o be_v shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o cure_v the_o disease_a and_o have_v command_v over_o 18._o all_o the_o element_n and_o i_o will_v understand_v from_o e._n w._n whether_o antichrist_n church_n will_v not_o then_o be_v prove_v as_o insallible_a in_o this_o way_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cajetan_n determine_v that_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o determine_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n now_o on_o the_o account_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o devil_n may_v do_v such_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v distinguish_v from_o true_a miracle_n as_o in_o great_a cure_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o sign_n be_v give_v for_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o church_n â—ow_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v by_o and_o because_o miracle_n prove_v only_o a_o personal_a faith_n i._n e._n of_o one_o that_o say_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o so_o much_o certainty_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o last_o because_o the_o most_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o viz._n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v write_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o faith_n must_v stand_v on_o a_o more_o infallible_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o many_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n do_v assert_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o miracle_n among_o they_o but_o from_o the_o church_n approbation_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o their_o miracle_n but_o they_o believe_v their_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o which_o paulus_n zacchias_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o 10._o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n may_v not_o only_o do_v miracle_n in_o appearance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v real_o so_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o because_o credulous_a people_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a miracle_n instead_o of_o true_a and_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n he_o have_v a_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v why_o since_o miracle_n very_o rare_o 3._o happen_v yet_o so_o many_o be_v still_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o cause_n he_o assign_v of_o it_o be_v the_o monstrous_a credulity_n of_o their_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o miracle_n who_o make_v so_o many_o that_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v miracle_n will_v be_v almost_o as_o common_a as_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o odd_a or_o unusual_a accident_n happen_v but_o among_o they_o pass_v for_o a_o miracle_n no_o man_n escape_v out_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n especial_o if_o by_o the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o fancy_n he_o imagine_v he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o saint_n as_o xaverius_n or_o the_o like_a but_o he_o give_v out_o he_o obtain_v his_o recovery_n by_o a_o miracle_n no_o man_n avoid_v any_o great_a danger_n or_o trouble_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o think_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o it_o or_o make_v any_o address_n to_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o pray_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o miracle_n as_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o this_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o miracle_n riolanus_n give_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o man_n 15._o that_o be_v hang_v and_o his_o body_n deliver_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v dissect_v who_o find_v there_o be_v some_o lise_fw-fr in_o he_o and_o by_o let_v blood_n and_o other_o mean_v they_o recover_v he_o who_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n oetingen_n where_o there_o be_v a_o celebrate_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o very_a recovery_n be_v there_o paint_v for_o a_o substantial_a miracle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o zacchias_n miracle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v so_o common_a among_o
we_o as_o though_o god_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v with_o his_o power_n but_o to_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o it_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o any_o idle_a fellow_n as_o it_o god_n do_v not_o manage_v his_o power_n as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o if_o god_n employ_v his_o extraordinary_a power_n without_o great_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n for_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o unbeliever_n than_o all_o person_n may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o god_n to_o show_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o whence_o then_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v still_o talk_v of_o this_o arise_v say_v he_o from_o the_o devotion_n of_o some_o who_o attribute_v ordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o miraculous_a power_n and_o from_o the_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o fraud_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o thing_n cry_v up_o for_o a_o miracle_n shall_v be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o but_o say_v it_o be_v profane_a atheistical_a and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o heretical_a to_o do_v it_o whereas_o poor_a wretch_n they_o do_v not_o think_v what_o injury_n they_o do_v the_o catholic_n cause_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o lie_n and_o forgery_n when_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v already_o full_o confirm_v by_o the_o most_o true_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o need_v they_o then_o to_o feign_v any_o new_a miracle_n do_v god_n need_v your_o lie_n will_v you_o talk_v deceitful_o 7._o for_o he_o as_o i_o may_v just_o use_v the_o word_n of_o job_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n another_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v be_v ignorance_n whereby_o any_o extraordinary_a accident_n though_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v where_o christianity_n be_v never_o know_v be_v extol_v for_o a_o miracle_n quorum_fw-la operum_fw-la causas_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la videre_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la rentur_fw-la from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v account_v 9_o possess_v among_o they_o be_v melancholy_a and_o hypochondriacal_a man_n and_o hysterical_a woman_n and_o then_o examine_v the_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n 11._o and_o prophecy_n to_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o prodigious_a fasting_n to_o incorruption_n of_o body_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v under_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n how_o very_o often_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o nature_n pass_v for_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o learned_a discourse_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o person_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o miracle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n approve_v be_v to_o be_v approve_v now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o such_o person_n who_o receive_v no_o other_o miracle_n but_o such_o which_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v can_v ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o such_o miracle_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o approve_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a fortunatus_n 1._o scacchus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o româ—_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o take_v false_a miracle_n for_o true_a and_o that_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o table_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o image_n or_o shrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v real_a miracle_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o history_n and_o the_o continue_a practice_n in_o their_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o any_o person_n but_o only_o from_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a miracle_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v only_o make_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o other_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n to_o approve_v miracle_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o uncanonized_a saint_n for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a use_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o prove_v the_o faith_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o saintship_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v beatify_v or_o canonize_v so_o aquinas_n determine_v that_o miracle_n be_v either_o wrought_v to_o 2._o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n preach_v or_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o process_n of_o canonization_n one_o main_a enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o person_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o preferment_n of_o canonization_n in_o the_o process_n about_o the_o canonization_n of_o andrea_n corsinus_fw-la present_v to_o paul_n 5._o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n say_v that_o to_o the_o be_v canonize_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o to_o be_v necessary_a 3._o that_o the_o person_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o there_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n see_v miracle_n may_v be_v do_v for_o another_o end_n viz._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o such_o miracle_n say_v they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v among_o catholic_n for_o who_o sake_n miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a on_o no_o other_o account_n because_o miracle_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n whence_o as_o they_o well_o observe_v from_o isidore_n st._n paul_n cure_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n by_o a_o miracle_n but_o prescribe_v to_o timothy_n a_o natural_a remedy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o process_n of_o canonization_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n since_o therefore_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v for_o another_o end_n how_o can_v they_o from_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v true_a saint_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o testimony_n by_o they_o give_v to_o infallibility_n than_o in_o point_n of_o credibility_n and_o that_o in_o both_o respect_v they_o be_v so_o infinite_o short_a of_o they_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o height_n of_o impudence_n can_v make_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_a to_o assert_v that_o as_o great_a nay_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o subject_n i_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n not_o mere_o to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n lest_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o intolerable_a rudeness_n of_o these_o comparison_n the_o end_n book_n sell_v by_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a réligion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o t._n c._n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n in_o folio_n cotgraves_n dictionary_n french_a and_o english_a in_o folio_n sermon_n preach_v by_o anthony_n farindon_n folio_n house_n of_o mourn_v in_o folio_n shepherd_n practical_a counsellor_n in_o folio_n animadversion_n on_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o cook_n institutes_n by_o william_n prynne_n esq_n folio_n observation_n upon_o military_a and_o political_a afair_n by_o the_o right_n
imprimatur_fw-la sam._n parker_n r._n in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la d_o no._n d_o no._n gilberto_n arch._n episc._n cantuar._n à _fw-la sac_fw-la dom._n april_n 15._o 1673._o a_o second_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h_n protestancy_n without_o principle_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o e._n w._n with_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o r._n w._n for_o h._n martlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n 1673._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a anthony_n earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v unseasonable_a to_o make_v a_o address_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o your_o lordship_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o term_n since_o the_o great_a cause_n at_o present_a in_o your_o court_n as_o one_o of_o late_a pleasant_o say_v be_v thaet_fw-la between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o while_o so_o many_o witness_n be_v daily_o swear_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n side_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o lay_v open_a to_o your_o lordship_n the_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n a_o cause_n my_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o first_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o ambition_n carry_v on_o by_o faction_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o like_a mean_n but_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v among_o we_o again_o till_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n can_v be_v think_v our_o interest_n and_o to_o part_v at_o once_o with_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v esteem_v our_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o other_o depend_v before_o your_o lordship_n more_o vexatious_a than_o difficult_a and_o manage_v by_o such_o advocate_n who_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o cause_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o say_v for_o it_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v silent_a who_o be_v always_o dispute_v about_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o increase_v and_o perpetuate_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o foment_n our_o difference_n that_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n while_o we_o have_v such_o restless_a adversary_n to_o deal_v with_o part_n of_o our_o danger_n lie_v in_o be_v too_o secure_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o methinks_v there_o can_v be_v little_a satisfaction_n in_o lie_v still_o or_o quarrel_v with_o each_o other_o when_o we_o know_v our_o common_a enemy_n to_o be_v at_o work_n undermine_v of_o we_o but_o whatever_o repose_v other_o enjoy_v my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o some_o do_v with_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n they_o think_v by_o pinch_v i_o so_o often_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o take_v rest_n to_o make_v i_o say_v at_o last_o as_o they_o will_v have_v i_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o secure_a of_o my_o sense_n i_o be_o of_o my_o religion_n against_o they_o if_o i_o once_o lose_v they_o or_o my_o understanding_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v my_o fortune_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n or_o some_o more_o convenient_a place_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o deal_v with_o those_o under_o their_o care_n as_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n for_o they_o keep_v they_o always_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o think_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o let_v in_o light_n upon_o they_o wherein_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a course_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o it_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o endure_v a_o severe_a trial_n nothing_o can_v preserve_v its_o reputation_n but_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n which_o be_v therefore_o in_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o canonize_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n we_o may_v find_v those_o sacred_a name_n in_o their_o litany_n and_o address_n as_o solemn_a make_v to_o they_o as_o ever_o be_v to_o faith_n and_o virtue_n among_o the_o elder_n and_o wise_a roman_n i_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o design_n to_o advance_v even_o in_o this_o inquisitive_a age_n the_o honour_n of_o these_o two_o great_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n for_o if_o your_o lordship_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o follow_a discourse_n especial_o that_o part_n which_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o will_v find_v fufficient_a evidence_n of_o it_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n when_o i_o first_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v what_o i_o now_o see_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n with_o i_o viz._n that_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o infallibility_n if_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v as_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o their_o church_n to_o attest_v it_o as_o ever_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o boldness_n of_o which_o assertion_n and_o the_o pernicious_a influence_n of_o it_o upon_o christianity_n itself_o have_v make_v i_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v do_v with_o so_o much_o care_n in_o consult_v their_o own_o approve_a author_n that_o i_o hope_v at_o last_o they_o will_v grow_v ashamed_a of_o that_o groundless_a calumny_n that_o i_o do_v not_o deal_v fair_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o they_o a_o calumny_n so_o void_a of_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n of_o a_o baffle_a cause_n than_o such_o impertinent_a clamour_n but_o if_o impudent_a say_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o need_v never_o fear_v what_o can_v be_v write_v against_o they_o do_v they_o indeed_o think_v i_o a_o man_n so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o expose_v myself_o so_o easy_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v but_o take_v pain_n to_o compare_v my_o citation_n have_v i_o the_o book_n only_o in_o my_o own_o keep_n or_o be_v they_o so_o rare_a that_o they_o can_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a quote_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v man_n of_o business_n and_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o search_v out_o and_o compare_v book_n and_o therefore_o the_o short_a way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v all_o false_a their_o number_n certain_o be_v not_o so_o small_a nor_o their_o business_n so_o great_a but_o they_o may_v have_v spare_v some_o to_o have_v undertake_v this_o task_n particular_o if_o i_o have_v be_v faulty_a and_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o have_v be_v of_o some_o consequence_n to_o have_v free_v their_o church_n from_o those_o heavy_a imputation_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n but_o if_o these_o can_v not_o move_v they_o i_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o spare_v i_o in_o this_o present_a subject_n of_o miracle_n wherein_o i_o profess_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n if_o they_o show_v i_o any_o wilful_a mistake_n therein_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v they_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v i_o not_o well_o assure_v my_o lord_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o cause_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v appear_v in_o it_o before_o a_o person_n of_o so_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a a_o judgement_n as_o your_o lordship_n but_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o presume_v to_o offer_v this_o discourse_n into_o your_o lordship_n hand_n and_o to_o send_v it_o abroad_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o name_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o particular_a favour_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o lordship_n but_o to_o thank_v you_o on_o a_o more_o public_a account_n i_o mean_v for_o your_o late_a generous_a own_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n in_o so_o critical_a a_o time_n which_o not_o only_o give_v a_o present_a lustre_n to_o your_o name_n but_o will_v preserve_v it_o with_o honour_n to_o posterity_n i_o be_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v and_o faithful_a servant_n edward_n stillingfleet_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o
other_o shall_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o nonsense_n be_v a_o strange_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o school-doctrine_n have_v so_o rivet_v into_o he_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o first_o principle_n with_o he_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o obscure_a and_o inevident_a assent_n or_o that_o it_o essential_o tend_v obscure_o to_o its_o object_n and_o therefore_o no_o motive_n or_o argument_n how_o clear_a or_o strong_a soever_o can_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o faith_n for_o he_o imagine_v as_o great_a a_o opposition_n between_o argument_n and_o faith_n as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n he_o first_o conceive_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o then_o bid_v man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o bring_v any_o light_n into_o it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o describe_v it_o a_o light_n may_v serve_v a_o man_n very_o well_o to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o this_o dungeon_n nay_o it_o may_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o very_a door_n but_o then_o farewell_n to_o all_o light_n noâ—_n the_o least_o crevise_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o let_v in_o any_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v once_o enter_v it_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n fix_v more_o certain_o on_o its_o object_n in_o this_o state_n of_o darkness_n than_o it_o can_v do_v be_v environ_v with_o the_o clear_a light_n just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a way_n of_o see_v with_o one_o eye_n shut_v which_o be_v far_o more_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o common_a way_n of_o behold_v thing_n be_v far_o more_o certain_a and_o pierce_a than_o see_v by_o the_o help_n of_o eye_n and_o light_n be_v for_o the_o light_n and_o sight_n may_v both_o fail_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o object_n but_o this_o see_v without_o eye_n be_v a_o infallible_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o the_o fallacy_n of_o sense_n much_o in_o this_o way_n do_v e._n w._n talk_n for_o all_o argument_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v faith_n proceed_v upon_o they_o o_o but_o this_o believe_v without_o or_o above_o or_o it_o may_v be_v against_o argument_n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o man_n need_v never_o fear_v be_v deceive_v with_o reason_n that_o disow_v the_o use_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o skilful_a painter_n may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o bungle_v and_o to_o draw_v some_o rude_a uneven_a stroke_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o pencil_n and_o a_o good_a light_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v make_v a_o excellent_a piece_n he_o ought_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o darken_v his_o room_n for_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o fallible_a thing_n call_v light_n can_v never_o deceive_v he_o a_o indifferent_a person_n that_o only_o consult_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o dotage_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o some_o man_n to_o cry_v down_o light_a that_o have_v have_v false_a ware_n to_o put_v off_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o wonder_v if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v no_o man_n know_v why_o nor_o wherefore_o for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n cease_v to_o be_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o reason_n why_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v keep_v about_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v without_o reason_n at_o first_o as_o well_o at_o last_o can_v faith_n fix_v upon_o god_n revelation_n for_o itself_o without_o trouble_v those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o leap_v blindfold_a from_o a_o precipice_n why_o can_v he_o do_v it_o without_o so_o much_o ceremony_n must_v he_o have_v all_o his_o attendance_n about_o he_o and_o his_o gentleman-usher_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o there_o bid_v he_o goodnight_n if_o all_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v what_o use_n be_v they_o of_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n where_o faith_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o practice_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n will_v save_v man_n they_o may_v still_o be_v useful_a but_o this_o will_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v for_o nothing_o in_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o blind_a guide_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n can_v conduct_v man_n to_o heaven_n §_o 8._o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v meâ—_n faith_n so_o in_o love_n with_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n have_v the_o scripture_n give_v any_o countenance_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o faith_n yes_o doubtless_o they_o be_v such_o lover_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o daâ—e_n not_o take_v up_o any_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n without_o plain_a scripture_n then_o i_o hope_v scripture_n may_v be_v plain_a in_o clear_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o description_n of_o so_o obscure_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 1._o and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n essential_o tend_v obscure_o to_o its_o object_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inevident_a assent_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v use_n of_o argument_n this_o i_o know_v be_v all_o the_o pretence_n they_o have_v for_o this_o notion_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o pretty_a because_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o iâ—_n must_v be_v inevident_a or_o to_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o argument_n therefore_o it_o can_v use_v none_o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v we_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v see_v and_o be_v see_v by_o some_o who_o credit_n we_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v see_v by_o our_o sense_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o to_o such_o thing_n faith_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o our_o mind_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o or_o can_v see_v they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o description_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o immediate_a inevident_a obscure_a assent_n on_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v have_v no_o influence_n may_v not_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a because_o i_o see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o see_v he_o and_o have_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o fidelity_n do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n hinder_v i_o at_o all_o from_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v not_o see_v i_o have_v rather_o think_v the_o more_o obscure_a the_o object_n have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o nonsense_n to_o call_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n obscure_a the_o great_a necessity_n there_o have_v be_v of_o strong_a evidence_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v not_o such_o evidence_n as_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o object_n but_o such_o as_o give_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o on_o who_o testimony_n i_o rely_v so_o that_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n as_o to_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n this_o only_a show_n that_o in_o christian_a religion_n we_o do_v noâ—_n proceed_v by_o mere_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o rigorous_a demonstration_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o assent_v to_o but_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o believe_v be_v remote_a from_o sense_n and_o receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o assert_v we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v
common_a sense_n viz._n that_o no_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n can_v have_v any_o great_a true_a and_o rational_a certainty_n than_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o medium_n have_v by_o which_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o whatever_o certainty_n we_o can_v attribute_v to_o a_o intellectual_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v come_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v or_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n unless_o he_o think_v and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n with_o great_a true_a and_o rational_a certainty_n than_o that_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v they_o for_o whatever_o degree_n of_o uncertainty_n or_o doubt_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o medium_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o assent_n whereby_o he_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o that_o medium_n because_o with_o what_o degree_n a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o or_o that_o he_o can_v but_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n do_v not_o present_o perceive_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o that_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reveal_v than_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o caesar_n than_o they_o be_v that_o caesar_n be_v or_o of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v never_o mention_v unless_o some_o late_a divine_n such_o as_o e._n w._n discourse_v vain_o and_o sceptical_o and_o not_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o believe_v have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certainty_n in_o christian_a faith_n pass_v by_o the_o true_a and_o rational_a which_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o noon_n day_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o imaginary_a thing_n good_a reader_n observe_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n over_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o entertainment_n dr._n h._n may_v have_v give_v e._n w._n on_o other_o account_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discourse_n he_o think_v a_o dark_a room_n the_o fit_a for_o he_o since_o he_o pronounce_v that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n can_v assert_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o confident_o do_v although_o therefore_o he_o think_v this_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v yet_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o show_v §_o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v faith_n no_o strong_a than_o the_o ground_n be_v for_o if_o it_o do_v proceed_v upon_o ground_n those_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o premise_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o they_o in_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o particular_a revelation_n for_o its_o object_n there_o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a premise_n conceive_v from_o whence_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o believe_v follow_v as_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o i_o believe_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a the_o present_a answer_n be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o therein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o a_o syllogism_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n follow_v as_o the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a but_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v true_a now_o since_o the_o force_n of_o a_o conclusion_n depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n the_o assent_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppose_v strong_a and_o firm_a than_o the_o premise_n be_v from_o which_o it_o result_v for_o however_o it_o may_v hold_v in_o other_o cause_n in_o those_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o final_a it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o reason_n that_o which_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v be_v much_o more_o so_o itself_o as_o that_o end_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n desirable_a for_o its_o sake_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a itself_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o desire_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o whatever_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v as_o well_o as_o the_o will_v to_o desire_v but_o the_o premise_n do_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o premise_n this_o difficulty_n have_v so_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o arriaga_n relate_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o 4._o ingenious_a among_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v find_v no_o way_n through_o it_o while_o they_o do_v require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a assent_n to_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o which_o some_o have_v think_v they_o get_v over_o when_o they_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o assent_n but_o grant_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v give_v the_o difficulty_n but_o one_o remove_n by_o it_o for_o it_o speedy_o return_v again_o concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o they_o agree_v must_v be_v believe_v infallible_o and_o yet_o here_o again_o they_o offer_v at_o no_o more_o than_o motive_n confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o other_o answer_n which_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a proposition_n of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o assent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a to_o the_o revelation_n if_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o pious_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o not_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o of_o these_o way_n can_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n then_o however_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o will_v equal_o do_v it_o without_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v myself_o with_o other_o but_o consider_v my_o adversary_n who_o after_o make_v several_a attempt_n this_o way_n and_o that_o at_o last_o bethink_v of_o a_o good_a friend_n in_o a_o corner_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o attribute_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o assent_n when_o it_o exceed_v the_o motive_n of_o 16._o faith_n which_o he_o think_v the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n and_o therefore_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o previous_a judgement_n of_o credibility_n the_o will_n 5._o work_v by_o hâ—r_n pious_a affection_n and_o that_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o elicit_v the_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o understanding_n dare_v rest_v 10._o most_o firm_o on_o a_o object_n not_o evident_o see_v we_o pass_v â—rom_o that_o power_n to_o the_o will_n and_o say_v she_o can_v by_o her_o pious_a affection_n command_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o captivate_v itself_o in_o obsequium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o believe_v most_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o last_o reserve_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o will_n can_v determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motive_n it_o may_v determine_v it_o to_o assent_v without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o because_o that_o degree_n of_o assent_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o motive_n have_v nothing_o to_o incline_v or_o move_v it_o beside_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o the_o will_n and_o if_o it_o can_v command_v the_o high_a and_o most_o infallible_a assent_n without_o infallible_a ground_n it_o may_v equal_o command_v a_o fallible_a assent_n without_o fallible_a ground_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o motive_n of_o credibility_n at_o all_o beside_o this_o take_v away_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a
know_a miracle_n of_o those_o two_o admirable_a saint_n blessed_n st._n dominick_n and_o the_o seraphical_a st._n francis_n and_o st._n vincentius_n ferrerius_n 6._o report_v by_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a st._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v 7._o in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o iâ—_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 13._o apostle_n rational_o prove_v against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o credibility_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o very_a like_o sign_n and_o supernatural_a effect_n most_o evident_a in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n as_o rational_o prove_v against_o sectary_n the_o credibility_n of_o our_o now_o profess_a catholick-doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o same_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n when_o equal_a in_o majesty_n worth_n quality_n and_o number_n ever_o discover_v to_o reason_v the_o same_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n most_o clear_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o her_o miracle_n equal_a in_o worth_n quality_n and_o number_n with_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o those_o first_o apostolical_a wonder_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convice_n jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n so_o these_o late_a also_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o like_a force_n and_o no_o less_o efficacious_a to_o convince_v sectary_n of_o whatever_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v now_o ponder_v well_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o cure_v the_o sick_a dispossed_a devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a convert_v nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o very_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n yea_o and_o great_a too_o ergo_fw-la we_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o both_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o this_o consequent_o with_o it_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o sequel_n be_v undeniable_a after_o this_o for_o particular_a instance_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o undeniable_o authentic_a monument_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o one_o sacred_a house_n of_o loreto_n to_o the_o continual_a miracle_n do_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o 16._o st._n james_n at_o compostella_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o sacred_a vial_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o france_n wherein_o say_v he_o very_o grave_o the_o precious_a blood_n gather_v by_o that_o penitent_a saint_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v yet_o preserve_v and_o visible_o boil_v up_o on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o suffer_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o 17._o bless_a lady_n at_o montaigu_n for_o which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o lipsius_n and_o putean_n and_o at_o large_a relate_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n xaverius_n upon_o f._n marcellus_n a_o jesuit_n at_o 18._o naples_n and_o then_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n 9_o and_o conclude_v with_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o miracle_n at_o zaragosa_n in_o spain_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o e._n w_n discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n which_o in_o the_o proper_a consequence_n of_o it_o do_v more_o real_o enervate_a the_o proof_n of_o christianity_n than_o establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o atheist_n will_v desire_v more_o advantage_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a than_o those_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o loreto_n compostella_n or_o montaigu_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v no_o more_o illustrious_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v send_v from_o god_n than_o st._n dominick_n or_o st._n francis_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o boil_a up_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o vial_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n maximin_n in_o france_n therefore_o not_o only_o to_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deliver_v be_v equal_o credible_a 2._o whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o equal_a to_o abate_v he_o what_o he_o say_v of_o great_a in_o worth_n quality_n and_o number_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n be_v as_o much_o attest_v by_o they_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o testimony_n on_o both_o side_n two_o thing_n be_v agree_v to_o make_v up_o sufficient_a credibility_n in_o a_o testimony_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v it_o if_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v certain_a witness_n of_o and_o never_o give_v suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o offer_v the_o high_a way_n of_o proof_n concern_v their_o own_o fidelity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o disbelieve_v they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o record_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n they_o be_v person_n who_o either_o see_v they_o wrought_v themselves_o or_o have_v they_o deliver_v to_o they_o immediate_o by_o they_o who_o see_v they_o they_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o werecapable_a of_o be_v disprove_v by_o person_n then_o live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v notorious_a enemy_n to_o the_o person_n who_o do_v they_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o discover_v for_o their_o own_o justification_n the_o least_o fraud_n or_o imposture_n in_o those_o matter_n but_o beside_o this_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o design_n the_o â—nesses_n of_o these_o thing_n free_o quit_v all_o expectation_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o at_o last_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o fable_n and_o uncertain_a report_n 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v they_o have_v be_v contradict_v by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o themselves_o 3._o if_o upon_o strict_a and_o careful_a examination_n notorious_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o never_o any_o person_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o their_o miracle_n than_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a impudence_n in_o any_o to_o parallel_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o fable_n and_o uncertain_a report_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o instance_n of_o loreto_n in_o italy_n compostella_n in_o spain_n st._n maximins_n church_n in_o france_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o two_o admirable_a saint_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o near_a home_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o europe_n §_o 2._o let_v we_o first_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n to_o view_v the_o undeniable_o loreto_n authentic_a public_a monument_n and_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n there_o wrought_v the_o first_o to_o be_v see_v there_o in_o a_o table_n hang_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o chapel_n first_o from_o nazareth_n to_o dalmatia_n and_o from_o dalmatia_n into_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n where_o it_o now_o stand_v the_o story_n can_v be_v better_a tell_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o authentic_a table_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v the_o church_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n of_o loreto_n be_v a_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
miracle_n to_o convert_v they_o bâ—â—_n withal_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o necessary_a now_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o in_o this_o ordinary_o bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o man_n although_o he_o mâ—â—_n do_v it_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n whâ—â—_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o thiâ—_n learned_a bishop_n have_v he_o never_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d st._n james_n of_o compostella_n and_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v there_o and_o can_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v they_o and_o write_v these_o thing_n haâ—_n he_o never_o hear_v of_o st._n vincentius_n ferreriâ—â—_n who_o live_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o time_n witâ—_n he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o miracle_n report_v of_o he_o he_o will_v neither_o have_v pâ—â—_n the_o question_n nor_o answer_v it_o so_o as_o he_o diâ—_n after_o he_o i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o answer_n tâ—_n luther_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n 4._o scripture_n by_o the_o continue_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n offeâ—_n to_o produce_v such_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o besides_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n annex_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o in_o our_o day_n no_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n iâ—_n see_v and_o then_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n cure_v tâ—â—_n blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d same_o and_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o â—hould_v believe_v in_o christ._n mark_n 16._o that_o many_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o promise_n say_v he_o have_v no_o effect_n now_o for_o no_o man_n â—ow_o cast_v out_o devil_n nor_o heal_v disease_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o believe_v but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n no_o say_v he_o christ_n intend_v it_o only_o for_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o long_a need_n of_o miracle_n can_v any_o testimony_n be_v more_o plain_a or_o weighty_a in_o our_o case_n than_o this_o it_o be_v from_o one_o who_o undoubted_o know_v all_o the_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o make_v erasmus_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 13._o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n miraculous_a cure_n prophesy_v and_o such_o like_a miracle_n be_v be_v now_o cease_v stella_fw-la not_o only_o say_v that_o 29._o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o receive_v it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a for_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v before_o of_o all_o case_n we_o may_v most_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v if_o ever_o renew_v this_o gift_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o yet_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr victoria_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o no_o 200._o miracle_n or_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n josephus_n acostâ—_n 10._o at_o large_a debate_n this_o case_n why_o god_n do_v nâ—â—_n now_o give_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n among_o those_o who_o preach_v to_o infidel_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a anâ—_n he_o offer_v at_o several_a reason_n for_o it_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o not_o now_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n where_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a what_o reasonable_a ground_n can_v there_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v employ_v his_o power_n not_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o infidel_n but_o of_o the_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o god_n never_o work_v miracle_n to_o convince_v obstinate_a atheist_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o pilgrim_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o doâ—â—_n it_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o those_o to_o believe_v who_o be_v otherwise_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o such_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o convert_v infidel_n do_v want_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o imployâ—â—_n it_o for_o other_o end_n and_o if_o these_o person_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v make_v that_o considerable_a objection_n to_o themselves_o why_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o where_o there_o be_v less_o need_n and_o deny_v it_o where_o there_o be_v great_a but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o xaverius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east-indies_n i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o attest_v we_o may_v be_v much_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n than_o of_o the_o lady_n of_o loretto_n or_o st._n james_n of_o compostella_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o e._n w._n refer_v we_o to_o for_o if_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n reasonable_a to_o expect_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o xaverius_n and_o his_o companion_n go_v upon_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n may_v be_v favour_v in_o it_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n but_o then_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o miracle_n will_v be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o that_o design_n as_o the_o speak_n with_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o xaverius_n himself_o we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v extreme_o put_v to_o it_o for_o want_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n both_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o commorin_n and_o especial_o in_o japan_n for_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n he_o lament_v his_o condition_n very_o much_o because_o 30._o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o he_o as_o willing_a to_o instruct_v they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o language_n they_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o like_o statue_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o question_n he_o can_v give_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o by_o degree_n he_o say_v he_o learn_v to_o prattle_v like_o a_o child_n among_o they_o can_v any_o one_o now_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n upon_o xaverius_n for_o propagate_a christianity_n and_o yet_o shall_v deny_v he_o that_o without_o which_o all_o other_o miracle_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n those_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o xaverius_n himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v make_v any_o pretence_n to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n indeed_o the_o jesuit_n in_o those_o part_n to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o society_n and_o their_o brethren_n in_o these_o part_n as_o ready_o concur_v to_o such_o a_o design_n publish_v some_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o so_o melchior_n nunezius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ignatius_n loyola_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o 91._o the_o death_n of_o francis_n xaverius_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v discover_v since_o his_o death_n that_o be_v not_o know_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a probable_a circumstance_n that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n will_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v convert_v infidel_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o these_o miracle_n he_o report_n be_v very_o few_o and_o deliver_v on_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o no_o very_a considerable_a man_n the_o rest_n he_o faith_n for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o omit_v which_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a consider_v how_o long_o he_o insist_o upon_o the_o story_n of_o the_o miraculous_a incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o decease_n which_o bellarmin_n likewise_o magnify_v viz._n that_o his_o body_n be_v 14._o cast_v into_o lime_n be_v preserve_v fifteen_o month_n entire_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n make_v miracle_n of_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o when_o maffeius_n say_v 8._o that_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n thomas_n at_o
and_o hieronymus_n brizid_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subscriber_n as_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o soâ—rates_n can_v be_v for_o the_o novatian_o why_o then_o shall_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o restore_v legate_n zâ—ragosa_n be_v more_o creditable_a than_o socrates_n his_o for_o paulus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n so_o that_o if_o interest_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o we_o can_v safe_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o it_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n stand_v good_a than_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n and_o consequent_o can_v prove_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o novatian_o nor_o arian_n nor_o donatist_n be_v convict_v of_o so_o many_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o miracle_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v they_o never_o thoâ—ght_v it_o lawful_a that_o we_o can_v find_v to_o teâ—l_o lie_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n both_o which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v concern_v the_o reporter_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n ought_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o honest_a heathen_n or_o heretic_n 2._o they_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o miracle_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o may_v be_v no_o true_a miracle_n so_o malderus_n go_v on_o say_v that_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o paulus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o there_o can_v 14._o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v this_o because_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o true_a miracle_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a to_o appearance_n now_o i_o will_v say_v understand_v this_o how_o miracle_n can_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n approbation_n i._o e._n whether_o i_o must_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a before_o i_o can_v possible_o be_v certain_a whether_o a_o miracle_n be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o know_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n not_o as_o to_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n but_o what_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n can_v there_o be_v from_o miracle_n where_o no_o one_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o they_o be_v miracle_n or_o not_o for_o the_o make_n faith_n credible_a by_o miracle_n do_v suppose_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v first_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o no_o certain_a difference_n can_v be_v assign_v between_o true_a and_o apparent_a miracle_n but_o from_o the_o church_n approbation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o miracle_n if_o the_o miracle_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o heretic_n and_o those_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o our_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n say_v e._n w._n and_o his_o brethren_n must_v be_v by_o miracle_n i_o e._n we_o must_v know_v a_o man_n by_o such_o mark_n which_o we_o can_v know_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o man_n till_o we_o first_o know_v the_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v other_o speak_v more_o consistent_o and_o reasonable_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o answer_v that_o although_o heretic_n may_v do_v real_a miracle_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o of_o some_o common_a truth_n so_o the_o same_o malderus_n say_v that_o the_o novatian_a miracle_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v before_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n so_o 〈◊〉_d medina_n salve_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o 56._o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o to_o their_o particular_a superstition_n fevardentius_n confess_v the_o church_n have_v never_o determine_v that_o heretic_n can_v work_v true_a miracle_n and_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o affimative_a have_v plain_a testimony_n of_o father_n for_o they_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o miracle_n now_o can_v prove_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v different_a from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v may_v only_o be_v for_o the_o attestation_n of_o some_o common_a truth_n receive_v among_o all_o christian_n or_o to_o manifest_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n among_o their_o late_a writer_n none_o have_v consider_v this_o difficulty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n than_o father_n lingende_v have_v do_v both_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o heathen_n and_o 2._o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o answer_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o most_o paâ—t_a they_o be_v false_a and_o counterseit_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n if_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o proper_o for_o say_v he_o either_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v any_o create_a power_n either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n may_v easy_o effect_v they_o 2._o that_o some_o circumstance_n do_v discover_v the_o imposture_n when_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o in_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o simon_n magus_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o miracle_n viz._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o thing_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v confirm_v wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o a_o say_v once_o establish_v by_o miracle_n be_v impugn_a by_o other_o miracle_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a miracle_n to_o be_v mere_a imposture_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o 8._o nay_o but_o a_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o first_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o light_o establish_v but_o with_o innumerable_a miracle_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o manifest_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o of_o what_o sort_n even_o though_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o among_o thing_n impossible_a that_o be_v the_o most_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v which_o be_v far_o more_o impossible_a than_o that_o a_o angel_n shall_v and_o consequent_o what_o god_n have_v once_o attest_v by_o miracle_n can_v be_v less_o false_a than_o when_o a_o angel_n have_v attest_v or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v discover_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 4._o if_o any_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v yet_o none_o be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o falsehood_n or_o error_n but_o for_o some_o truth_n or_o some_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n of_o claudia_n the_o roman_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o innocency_n after_o this_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a christian_n and_o as_o to_o these_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v effect_n exceed_v all_o create_a power_n either_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o as_o the_o cure_v a_o
man_n bear_v blind_a the_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n other_o be_v such_o as_o exceed_v the_o common_a power_n of_o nature_n although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a cause_n of_o they_o that_o may_v lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o sort_n he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a undoubted_a testimony_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o other_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n power_n either_o by_o local_a motion_n or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a agent_n of_o this_o sort_n say_v he_o be_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o antichrist_n and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v all_o manner_n of_o cure_n when_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o whole_o incurable_a 2._o he_o say_v that_o miracle_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n be_v equivocal_a sign_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o different_a cause_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o consider_v in_o themselves_o because_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o different_a power_n and_o for_o a_o different_a end_n when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o ostentation_n or_o delight_n or_o curiosity_n they_o can_v have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n much_o less_o when_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n or_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n therefore_o when_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o error_n they_o have_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o cause_n for_o although_o they_o be_v aequivocal_a of_o themselves_o yet_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n such_o as_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o error_n be_v take_v away_o all_o aequivocalness_n in_o they_o 3._o he_o assert_n that_o true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n although_o most_o common_o wrought_v by_o good_a man_n as_o god_n instrument_n yet_o may_v sometime_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n for_o which_o he_o instance_n in_o balaam_n and_o those_o our_o saviour_n mention_n who_o shall_v boast_v of_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v in_o his_o name_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o reject_v they_o for_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o in_o judas_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n although_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o joseph_n or_o john_n the_o baptist_n ever_o wrought_v any_o he_o observe_v from_o st._n austin_n that_o god_n give_v this_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o evil_a man_n when_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o good_a 1._o lest_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n or_o seem_v to_o take_v its_o virtue_n from_o thence_o 2._o because_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o efficient_a but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 3._o lest_o man_n shall_v set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o miracle_n than_o upon_o true_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o false_a consequence_n such_o a_o man_n do_v miracle_n therefore_o he_o be_v approve_v or_o his_o doctrine_n such_o a_o place_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o therefore_o such_o a_o place_n be_v approve_v for_o by_o this_o consequence_n wicked_a man_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n will_v be_v approve_v of_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n 4._o such_o kind_n of_o miracle_n though_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o heretic_n can_v never_o be_v wrought_v sor_n the_o confirmation_n of_o error_n for_o that_o be_v to_o charge_n god_n himself_o with_o falsehood_n but_o miracle_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n he_o grant_v may_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n os_fw-la error_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o in_o this_o case_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v as_o he_o show_v from_o s._n austin_n from_o which_o discourse_n of_o lingende_n it_o follow_v â—hat_n since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o miracle_n the_o only_a certain_a way_n of_o distinguish_v true_a and_o deceitful_a miracle_n be_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o he_o grant_v that_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n heretic_n and_o false_a christian_n may_v do_v as_o great_a â—s_v any_o nay_o god_n himself_o may_v use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v truth_n by_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n can_v employ_v his_o power_n to_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n since_o therefore_o we_o be_v forewarn_v that_o man_n shall_v appear_v with_o such_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n as_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n since_o no_o distinction_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o between_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o create_v invisible_a power_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a in_o most_o thing_n which_o pass_v for_o miracle_n since_o heretic_n may_v be_v god_n instrument_n in_o the_o most_o divine_a miracle_n for_o a_o good_a end_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrought_v till_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v true_o divine_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v this_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v not_o contradict_v any_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrought_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n they_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v teacher_n send_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v general_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v at_o some_o shrine_n or_o monument_n or_o by_o a_o vision_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o among_o the_o most_o credulous_a people_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n who_o very_a presence_n be_v enough_o to_o spoil_v a_o well_o contrive_v miracle_n but_o suppose_v the_o thing_n true_a which_o be_v report_v what_o do_v a_o restore_a leg_n to_o a_o poor_a boy_n at_o zaragosa_n in_o spain_n signify_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n or_o father_n marcellus_n his_o cure_n at_o naples_n by_o a_o vision_n of_o xaverius_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o pius_n the_o fourth_n creed_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o way_n of_o miracle_n let_v their_o missionary_n here_o among_o we_o who_o they_o account_v infidel_n and_o heretic_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n let_v they_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n as_o public_o as_o common_o as_o perfect_o as_o suddenâ—y_o as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o no_o more_o art_n or_o ceremony_n let_v we_o see_v they_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o not_o â—hink_v we_o will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o paint_a straw_n 〈◊〉_d counterfeit_a trance_n which_o we_o hope_v they_o â—re_n ashamed_a of_o themselves_o such_o thing_n i_o asseure_v they_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o â—ower_n of_o miracle_n among_o we_o and_o do_v not_o much_o â—elp_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o â—_o great_a distance_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n reign_v if_o you_o do_v miracle_n in_o earnest_n do_v they_o before_o enemy_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v by_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o wrought_v to_o testify_v that_o your_o teacher_n be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o teacher_n for_o then_o of_o all_o person_n your_o pope_n shall_v work_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o general_a council_n among_o who_o this_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o parallel_n between_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v plead_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o their_o divine_a commission_n have_v be_v only_o that_o a_o poor_a boy_n have_v his_o
or_o undeniable_a authentic_a testimony_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o by_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v she_o and_o the_o present_v they_o sâ—nd_v for_o the_o cure_v they_o have_v receive_v for_o many_o have_v be_v strange_o cure_v by_o her_o help_n who_o have_v be_v give_v over_o by_o physician_n and_o and_o many_o blind_a and_o lame_a have_v be_v heal_v by_o she_o let_v e._n w._n produce_v more_o authentic_a testimony_n than_o these_o be_v if_o he_o think_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o table_n or_o any_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o catholic_n reputation_n or_o great_a present_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a in_o egypt_n but_o tibullus_n mention_n the_o same_o at_o rome_n too_o speak_v of_o isis._n nunc_fw-la dea_fw-la nunc_fw-la succurre_fw-la mihi_fw-la nampossé_fw-fr mederi_fw-la 3._o picta_fw-la docet_fw-la templis_fw-la multa_fw-la tabella_fw-la tuis_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n especial_o that_o of_o epidauruâ—_n of_o which_o strabo_n speak_v and_o say_v it_o be_v full_a 8._o of_o the_o table_n of_o such_o as_o have_v recover_v from_o disease_n by_o his_o help_n as_o likewise_o be_v his_o temple_n at_o co_n and_o tricca_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n near_o rome_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o tiber_n of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o table_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o maphaei_fw-la and_o be_v publish_v by_o mercurialis_n 1._o and_o cicero_n speak_v of_o a_o image_n of_o ceres_n at_o enna_n in_o sicily_n say_v that_o many_o prodigy_n be_v do_v by_o she_o which_o show_v her_o power_n â—erâ—_n and_o divinity_n that_o in_o many_o most_o difficult_a case_n person_n have_v find_v her_o help_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sicilian_n but_o other_o nation_n flock_v the_o there_o and_o that_o the_o statue_n of_o hercules_n be_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n there_o that_o his_o very_a chin_n be_v wear_v with_o the_o salutation_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o tursellinus_n somewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n at_o loreto_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o table_n from_o general_a reputation_n and_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n will_v equal_o hold_v for_o a_o religion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n but_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v any_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o fraud_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a accident_n and_o rare_a occurrence_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v public_a and_o frequent_a wrought_v by_o their_o own_o word_n while_o they_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n not_o at_o shrine_n or_o altar_n or_o in_o dark_a andobscure_a place_n and_o only_o among_o person_n prepossess_v before_o hand_n with_o sufficient_a readiness_n to_o believe_v what_o ever_o shall_v be_v relate_v as_o a_o miracle_n these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o vast_o different_a from_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n or_o truth_n from_o uncertain_a report_n or_o a_o well_o ground_a faith_n from_o superstitious_a credulity_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacred_a house_n of_o loreto_n §_o 4._o have_v perform_v one_o pilgrimage_n coâ—postella_n we_o must_v begin_v another_o to_o st._n james_n of_o compostella_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o his_o relic_n there_o but_o what_o if_o st._n james_n have_v no_o relic_n at_o all_o there_o what_o if_o he_o never_o be_v in_o spain_n how_o can_v his_o relic_n there_o ever_o then_o perform_v any_o miracle_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v infidelity_n in_o spain_n to_o question_v it_o it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o story_n as_o they_o relate_v it_o who_o think_v they_o shall_v know_v it_o best_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v pass_v through_o judea_n and_o samaria_n come_v into_o spain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v convert_v some_o there_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n carry_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o agrippa_n and_o his_o body_n afterward_o be_v carry_v to_o compostella_n where_o it_o be_v solemn_o worship_v by_o pilgrim_n flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n allow_v and_o be_v true_o more_o kind_a to_o the_o story_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o clement_n the_o 8_o do_v not_o insert_v into_o his_o breviary_n that_o he_o come_v into_o spain_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o province_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v very_o jealous_a of_o such_o pretence_n as_o those_o be_v of_o receive_v the_o faith_n at_o first_o from_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o st._n peter_n or_o those_o send_v by_o he_o lest_o under_o such_o a_o pretence_n they_o may_v one_o time_n or_o other_o plead_v for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n this_o make_a cardinal_n baronius_n so_o much_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o st._n james_n his_o 51._o preach_v in_o spain_n and_o disprove_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o rodericus_fw-la ximenius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o deny_v that_o ever_o st._n james_n come_v into_o spain_n and_o that_o not_o unadvised_o but_o in_o a_o solemn_a debate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o compostella_n he_o consess_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n he_o hear_v the_o story_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o some_o religious_a 236._o woman_n say_v baronius_n some_o nun_n and_o religious_a widow_n say_v rodericus_fw-la himself_n but_o as_o baronius_n observe_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a insert_v into_o his_o history_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o compostella_n can_v not_o produce_v one_o ancient_a author_n for_o that_o tradition_n though_o he_o come_v provide_v to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o manage_n this_o debate_n beside_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o compostella_n can_v then_o boast_v but_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n one_o hundred_o want_v nine_a say_v baronius_n for_o then_o pope_n calistus_n translate_v the_o bishopric_n of_o merida_n to_o compostella_n before_o which_o there_o be_v only_o a_o small_a oratory_n there_o to_o this_o testimony_n he_o add_v two_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o gregory_z the_o seven_o affirm_v that_o spain_n first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o present_a breviary_n have_v excellent_o accommodate_v this_o difference_n by_o make_v seven_o of_o st._n james_n his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o thence_o send_v into_o spain_n this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n though_o it_o be_v without_o the_o least_o pretence_n from_o antiquity_n but_o now_o be_v not_o this_o tradition_n of_o st._n james_n his_o be_v in_o spain_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v although_o the_o story_n be_v so_o lean_a and_o bare_a in_o the_o present_a breviary_n yet_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a archbishop_n st._n antonin_n beside_o other_o have_v it_o much_o improve_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o 6._o st._n james_n after_o his_o return_n to_o judea_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o hermogenes_n a_o magician_n who_o send_v his_o disciple_n philetus_n to_o confound_v he_o we_o must_v never_o ask_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o story_n it_o be_v full_o enough_o that_o the_o name_n of_o hermogenes_n and_o philetus_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n well_o philetus_n become_v a_o disciple_n of_o st._n james_n at_o which_o hermogenes_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o enchant_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v nâ—w_o we_o will_v see_v say_v he_o if_o st._n james_n can_v release_v you_o philetus_n sendâ—_n word_n to_o st._n james_n who_o send_v he_o his_o hand_n kerchief_z and_o by_o that_o be_v release_v hermogenes_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o bring_v st._n james_n and_o philetus_n both_o bind_v to_o he_o when_o they_o come_v near_o he_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o beg_v st._n james_n to_o release_v they_o be_v do_v so_o and_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v hermogenes_n bind_v which_o they_o immediate_o do_v with_o his_o hand_n tie_v behind_o he_o and_o then_o st._n james_n bid_v
will_v despise_v his_o work_n for_o whatever_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o confirm_v by_o great_a authority_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o refectory_n on_o festival_n day_n he_o can_v not_o have_v decree_v better_a for_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v a_o excellent_a entertainment_n in_o a._n d._n 1090._o say_v calixtus_n certain_a german_n be_v go_v to_o st._n james_n and_o in_o the_o 33._o city_n of_o tholouse_n they_o be_v make_v drink_v by_o their_o host_n who_o put_v two_o silver_n cup_n into_o the_o portmanteau_n of_o two_o of_o they_o next_o morning_n he_o run_v after_o they_o and_o cry_v thief_n they_o know_v their_o own_o innocency_n desire_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o cup_n be_v find_v in_o the_o porlmantue_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o judge_n determine_v that_o but_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v and_o after_o much_o complement_n between_o they_o the_o son_n be_v execute_v the_o father_n go_v on_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o after_o thirty_o six_o day_n return_v by_o the_o place_n he_o go_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o there_o weep_v bitter_o over_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a his_o son_n bâ—gan_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n weep_v not_o but_o rejoice_v for_o i_o never_o be_v so_o well_o in_o my_o whole_a 33._o life_n for_o to_o this_o time_n st._n james_n hâ—th_v support_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o with_o heavenly_a pleasure_n at_o which_o his_o father_n be_v overjoy_v run_v to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o take_v he_o down_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o hang_v up_o the_o host_n in_o his_o room_n be_v our_o saviour_n raise_n lazarus_n after_o only_o four_o day_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1100._o a_o certain_a french_a man_n avoid_v the_o mortality_n then_o in_o france_n resolve_v 3_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o st._n james_n of_o compostella_n at_o pampelona_n his_o wife_n die_v and_o the_o host_n seize_v upon_o his_o beast_n and_o his_o mony_n the_o man_n go_v on_o however_o with_o his_o child_n and_o at_o the_o town_n end_v one_o meet_v â—im_v with_o a_o ass_n which_o he_o lend_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o compostella_n one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v st._n james_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o no_o then_o he_o say_v i_o be_o james_n the_o apostle_n who_o meet_v thou_o at_o pampelona_n and_o lend_v thou_o my_o ass_n and_o now_o i_o lend_v he_o thou_o home_o again_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o host_n dead_a which_o happen_v according_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o take_v his_o child_n off_o from_o the_o ass_n he_o disappear_v this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o kindness_n by_o land_n but_o calixtus_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v as_o kind_a by_o sea_n too_o witness_v the_o sea_n captain_n that_o tumble_v to_o 34._o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o his_o armour_n on_o to_o who_o st._n james_n there_o appear_v and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n bring_v he_o safe_a to_o his_o ship_n again_o witness_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n 35._o who_o st._n james_n hold_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o keep_v he_o above_o water_n for_o three_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o port_n these_o be_v pretty_a odd_a thing_n at_o sea_n but_o ibid._n if_o we_o come_v to_o land_n again_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o his_o make_v a_o man_n leap_v from_o a_o tower_n forty_o cubit_n high_a without_o any_o hurt_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o much_o great_a and_o a_o more_o courteous_a miracle_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o a_o high_a tower_n stoop_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n 36._o may_v go_v off_o without_o any_o danger_n from_o a_o leap_n yet_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o have_v happen_v a._n d._n 1106._o these_o be_v pleasant_a taste_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o st._n james_n his_o miracle_n relate_v by_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o these_o be_v too_o luscious_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o only_o for_o a_o warning_n that_o man_n shall_v observe_v his_o feast_n he_o say_v that_o a_o country_n man_n in_o spain_n presume_v to_o thresh_v on_o that_o day_n 41._o and_o at_o night_n go_v into_o a_o bath_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o back_n part_n from_o his_o shoulder_n to_o his_o thigh_n go_v off_o from_o he_o and_o stick_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n die_v for_o a_o example_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n james_n at_o compostella_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o judea_n true_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o will_n §_n 5._o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o vial_n of_o relic_n st._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o church_n of_o st._n maximin_n in_o france_n into_o which_o she_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o visible_o boil_v up_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o will_v astonish_v a_o man_n to_o seeâ—_n such_o foppery_n as_o these_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o show_v such_o trick_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v under_o paganism_n to_o this_o day_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v not_o cunning_o manage_v in_o a_o corner_n for_o a_o solemn_a show_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o which_o consist_v chief_o the_o testimony_n god_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v thing_n of_o real_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o every_o one_o but_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n these_o useless_a and_o secret_a miracle_n if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o signify_v no_o good_a to_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v false_a they_o do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n to_o religion_n our_o saviour_n blood_n be_v never_o shed_v to_o show_v trick_n with_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v hardly_o at_o leisure_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n to_o gather_v up_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o drop_v from_o he_o but_o what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n say_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v too_o certain_o there_o be_v never_o more_o shameful_a imposture_n than_o about_o relic_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n abroad_o shake_v their_o head_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o our_o s._n c_n and_o e._n we_o s_o magnify_v they_o still_o as_o though_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v fool_n as_o ever_o i_o pity_v the_o weakness_n and_o credulity_n of_o some_o but_o i_o abhor_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v make_v other_o believe_v they_o gentleman_n religion_n be_v a_o grave_n and_o serious_a thing_n and_o a_o severe_a account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o say_v about_o it_o god_n will_v never_o think_v himself_o honour_v by_o the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n and_o that_o church_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o draw_v i_o to_o its_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v uphold_v without_o abuse_v mankind_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v any_o miracle_n to_o show_v do_v they_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o upon_o they_o too_o can_v you_o do_v they_o for_o a_o better_a end_n than_o our_o conversion_n be_v not_o this_o the_o end_n god_n design_v miracle_n for_o and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o change_v his_o patent_n among_o you_o with_o who_o they_o be_v only_o do_v among_o friend_n and_o in_o corner_n where_o they_o may_v be_v show_v with_o advantage_n among_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o optic_n nor_o judgement_n to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o boil_a of_o a_o thing_n from_o a_o natural_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n for_o truth_n sake_n if_o your_o church_n have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v never_o send_v we_o to_o loreto_n or_o compostella_n or_o st._n maximins_n church_n in_o france_n nor_o refer_v we_o to_o your_o table_n and_o legend_n those_o
be_v thing_n in_o no_o request_n among_o we_o whatever_o they_o be_v with_o you_o but_o we_o have_v many_o sick_a and_o wound_a person_n and_o many_o dead_a come_v and_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n in_o a_o instant_n perfect_o and_o open_o raise_v those_o who_o have_v die_v of_o a_o know_v incurable_a disease_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v or_o have_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o christ_n do_v or_o else_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o mere_a shame_n avoid_v such_o rude_a and_o impudent_a comparison_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o your_o church_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v st._n mary_n magdalen_n vial_n why_o not_o as_o well_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glorious_a relic_n of_o your_o church_n for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o but_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o spondanus_n which_o e._n w._n produce_v for_o this_o miraculous_a vial_n why_o not_o the_o foreskin_n of_o christ_n about_o which_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n than_o cardinal_n tolet_n say_v great_a â—1_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o calcata_fw-la in_o italy_n a._n d._n 1559._o after_o it_o have_v be_v steal_v from_o the_o lateran_a church_n in_o rome_n by_o a_o certain_a soldier_n 1._o a._n d._n 1527._o and_o lay_v undiscovered_a till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o ferrandus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o germany_n flanders_n lorain_n and_o france_n all_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v it_o â—ollandus_fw-la or_o etc._n rather_o roswayd_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o of_o antwerp_n plead_v a_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o almost_o 500_o 30._o year_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n a._n d._n 1446._o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o a._n d._n 1599_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o determine_v symphorianâ—â—_n campegius_fw-la in_o bollandus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o anicium_n le_v puy_n in_o france_n together_o with_o aaron_n mitre_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o he_o place_v it_o at_o aken_n now_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v give_v at_o all_o these_o place_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v miracle_n equal_o wrought_v at_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a relic_n do_v work_v miracle_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o such_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o account_n give_v by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o same_o relic_n be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o ferrandus_fw-la have_v find_v out_o very_o subtle_a way_n to_o 2._o solve_v this_o difficulty_n and_o particular_o concern_v this_o foreskin_n of_o christ._n 1._o by_o a_o multiplication_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o do_v no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o do_v it_o 2._o by_o a_o wonderful_a replication_n of_o it_o the_o term_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o very_o easy_a but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o suarez_n and_o collius_n see_v no_o cause_n for_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o he_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o i_o think_v so_o too_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v another_o reserve_n which_o be_v that_o these_o several_a prepuce_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o umbilical_a vessel_n which_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o doubt_n they_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o it_o especial_o when_o they_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o that_o which_o go_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o other_o person_n especial_o since_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o however_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o st._n brigit_fw-la say_v in_o her_o revelation_n that_o the_o 6._o virgin_n mary_n tell_v she_o that_o a_o little_a before_o her_o assumption_n she_o commit_v the_o sacred_a prepuce_fw-la to_o the_o care_n of_o st._n john_n with_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ._n et_fw-la jam_fw-la lice_n at_o dubitare_fw-la say_v ferrandus_fw-la by_o 1._o no_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o his_o passion_n be_v resume_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v in_o his_o agony_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o so_o many_o place_n but_o be_v st._n mary_n magdalen_n there_o with_o her_o vial_n to_o gather_v it_o up_o no_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v how_o then_o come_v such_o great_a quantity_n of_o this_o blood_n to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o st._n maximins_n church_n but_o at_o paris_n at_o rome_n at_o mantua_n and_o several_a other_o place_n mention_v by_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o this_o he_o answer_v with_o biel_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o wound_n 6666._o and_o alanus_fw-la de_fw-fr rupâ—_n have_v undertake_v to_o cast_v up_o just_a how_o many_o drop_n he_o shed_v viz._n 547500._o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o question_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a in_o their_o calculation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o derogate_v from_o that_o inestimable_a love_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n express_v in_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o we_o we_o adore_v and_o celebrate_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb._n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o glory_v in_o and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o but_o not_o as_o keep_v for_o relic_n or_o preserve_v in_o vial_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o less_o to_o abuse_v mankind_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o sacred_a blood_n when_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o reasonable_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n into_o a_o matter_n of_o show_n and_o ceremony_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o device_n to_o get_v any_o thing_n into_o their_o hand_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n or_o garment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o thus_o while_o they_o sleight_v their_o word_n and_o corrupt_v their_o doctrine_n and_o pervert_v their_o institution_n no_o person_n can_v contend_v more_o than_o they_o for_o the_o hair_n or_o nail_n that_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o their_o body_n although_o they_o destroy_v each_o other_o testimony_n by_o so_o many_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o very_a tear_n of_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o two_o several_a place_n in_o france_n and_o those_o put_v into_o a_o vial_n too_o by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n ferrandus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pretty_a competent_a 2._o miracle_n to_o preserve_v tear_n so_o long_o but_o what_o can_v they_o show_v who_o have_v some_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o infant_n at_o st._n denis_n in_o france_n as_o spondanus_n assure_v we_o and_o some_o 1._o of_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o as_o good_a a_o author_n every_o whit_n as_o spondanus_n relate_v that_o at_o courchiverni_n a_o place_n near_o bloys_n the_o breath_n of_o joseph_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o vial_n too_o which_o the_o angel_n take_v 18._o while_o he_o be_v cleave_v wood._n what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v now_o for_o we_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o relic_n among_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o dispute_v the_o vast_a quantity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n milk_n so_o learned_o defend_v by_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o be_v see_v in_o judea_n in_o 2._o italy_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o many_o
place_n in_o france_n what_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o several_a lock_n of_o her_o hair_n for_o although_o they_o believe_v her_o body_n assume_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o no_o doubt_n say_v ferrandus_fw-la by_o frequent_a comb_v enough_o ibid._n will_v fall_v off_o to_o furnish_v the_o several_a church_n in_o rome_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n and_o other_o place_n with_o it_o what_o if_o so_o many_o place_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o true_a seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o they_o mistake_v although_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a defence_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o true_a one_o for_o 4._o all_o place_n contend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a it_o be_v endless_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o multitude_n of_o other_o relic_n which_o ferrandus_fw-la confess_v to_o be_v equal_o challenge_v by_o many_o place_n and_o which_o he_o pitiful_o defend_v by_o such_o shift_n as_o these_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v in_o general_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a credibility_n in_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v it_o more_o particular_o concern_v this_o vial_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n this_o vial_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o she_o own_o bring_n into_o france_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o know_v how_o she_o come_v thither_o thus_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n martha_n with_o her_o sister_n mary_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o with_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n and_o their_o servant_n marcelia_n and_o maximinus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o christian_n be_v put_v into_o a_o ship_n by_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o sail_n or_o oar_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v by_o shipwreck_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o ship_n come_v safe_a to_o marseilles_n by_o which_o miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o marseilles_n and_o of_o aix_n and_o the_o neighbour_n people_n be_v convert_v and_o lazarus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o maximinus_n of_o aix_n but_o marry_o magdalen_n have_v accustom_v herself_o to_o prayer_n and_o a_o contemplative_a life_n retire_v into_o a_o hollow_a cave_n of_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n where_o she_o continue_v thirty_o year_n separate_v from_o all_o conversation_n with_o man_n and_o every_o day_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o angel_n to_o hear_v the_o choir_n of_o angel_n sing_v this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o lesson_n on_o july_n 29._o in_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o story_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n for_o those_o who_o reform_v it_o under_o pius_n the_o five_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o since_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v restore_v again_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v such_o legend_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n in_o antiquity_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v show_v in_o a_o set_a discourse_n 1660._o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o lazarus_n martha_n and_o magdalen_n all_o die_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o not_o a_o word_n say_v of_o maximinus_n that_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o very_a fabulous_a book_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o marcelia_n the_o servant_n to_o martha_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o translate_v by_o one_o synthex_n into_o latin_n and_o preserve_v by_o vincentius_n in_o his_o history_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n contain_v in_o this_o story_n one_o be_v of_o the_o person_n who_o accompany_v they_o and_o the_o place_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o trophimus_n be_v send_v to_o 94._o arles_n paulus_n to_o narbon_n eutropius_n to_o aurange_a austregesilus_fw-la to_o eourge_n irenaeus_n to_o lion_n ferrutius_fw-la to_o bezanâ—on_n and_o dionysius_n be_v place_v over_o all_o france_n be_v there_o eveâ—_n better_a company_n put_v together_o when_o irenaeus_n die_v a._n d._n 205._o eutropius_n a._n d._n 464._o austrâ—gistlus_n a._n d._n 629._o and_o trophimus_n paulus_n martialis_n saturninus_n and_o dionysius_n be_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n of_o france_n cast_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o ferrutius_fw-la be_v a_o disciple_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v mary_a magdalen_n preach_v at_o marseilles_n notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n prohibition_n which_o the_o author_n say_v she_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o assoon_o as_o she_o do_v she_o retire_v into_o her_o cave_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o marseilles_n and_o his_o lady_n their_o go_v towards_o jerusalem_n her_o death_n 95._o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n in_o the_o passage_n st._n peter_n conduct_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v 96._o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o miraculous_a education_n of_o the_o child_n by_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o dead_a mother_n who_o be_v 97._o find_v by_o his_o father_n on_o the_o shore_n after_o two_o year_n play_v with_o stone_n and_o run_v upon_o all_o four_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o mother_n 98._o their_o return_n to_o marseilles_n where_o they_o find_v mary_n magdalen_n preach_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n the_o monstrous_a dragon_n tame_v by_o martha_n 99_o with_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v thick_a than_o a_o ox_n long_o than_o a_o horse_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o twelve_o lion_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o leviathan_n mention_v in_o job_n and_o come_v by_o sea_n from_o galatia_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o leviathan_n on_o a_o strange_a beast_n of_o that_o country_n which_o kill_v by_o its_o scent_n the_o length_n of_o a_o acre_n and_o what_o ever_o it_o touch_v it_o burn_v like_o fire_n these_o and_o several_a other_o such_o pleasant_a miracle_n i_o purposely_o omit_v 321._o which_o launoy_n call_v more_o than_o old_a wife_n tale_n by_o which_o christian_n religion_n be_v dishonour_v and_o man_n be_v abuse_v which_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n despise_v it_o and_o fill_v its_o friend_n with_o indignation_n to_o hear_v so_o holy_a a_o religion_n so_o horrible_o corrupt_v by_o the_o impudent_a lie_n of_o idle_a man_n but_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v together_o can_v we_o do_v otherwise_o than_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o vial_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n maximin_n and_o that_o it_o boil_v up_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n §_o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v the_o miracle_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o dominick_n two_o admirable_a saint_n b._n st._n dominick_n and_o seraphical_a st._n francis_n the_o first_o miracle_n we_o read_v of_o concern_v st._n dominick_n be_v the_o miraculous_a prediction_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o two_o picture_n in_o st._n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n report_v by_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o st._n antonin_n e._n w_n pious_a and_o learned_a archbishop_n 1._o of_o florence_n one_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o those_o word_n over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o these_o per_fw-la istum_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la over_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o facilius_fw-la itur_fw-la per_fw-la istum_fw-la it_o seem_v st._n paul_n 7._o be_v but_o a_o very_a ordinary_a preacher_n if_o compare_v wtth_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n but_o this_o prediction_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o vision_n his_o mother_n have_v near_o her_o time_n of_o travel_n with_o he_o viz._n that_o she_o bear_v a_o whelp_n which_o carry_v a_o 14._o firebrand_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n which_o have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n by_o his_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o bless_a inquisition_n for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a fire_n brand_n have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o light_n as_o heat_n in_o he_o jansenius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o mercy_n upon_o heretic_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o lion_n than_o a_o
that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o st._n francis_n for_o to_o convince_v a_o certain_a friar_n from_o 5._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n fresh_a blood_n be_v see_v to_o run_v from_o which_o time_n he_o most_o firm_o believe_v they_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o st._n â—homas_fw-la his_fw-la put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v half_o so_o strong_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o bleed_a of_o a_o image_n be_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o st._n francis_n no_o no_o although_o a_o body_n may_v deceive_v a_o picture_n can_v be_v not_o these_o now_o doughty_a miracle_n and_o attest_v with_o such_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 8._o before_o i_o dispatch_v this_o first_o head_n in_o sain_n show_v upon_o what_o uncertain_a report_n miracle_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o they_o near_o home_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o far_o the_o miracle_n boast_v of_o by_o e._n w._n aught_o in_o point_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v to_o our_o belief_n of_o report_n concern_v miracle_n for_o although_o god_n omnipotency_n have_v no_o bound_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v equal_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o as_o often_o as_o man_n shall_v please_v to_o say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o many_o case_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v the_o far_a extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o punctual_o to_o show_v what_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o what_o not_o for_o the_o power_n of_o mere_a natural_a cause_n may_v lie_v secret_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o yet_o from_o a_o continual_a observation_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o certain_a sphere_n may_v be_v fix_v within_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n be_v contain_v as_o that_o a_o body_n be_v once_o true_o dead_a can_v of_o itself_o come_v to_o life_n again_o that_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n at_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v incurable_a by_o natural_a mean_n in_o these_o case_n the_o raise_n of_o such_o a_o body_n to_o life_n the_o cure_n of_o such_o disease_n be_v do_v frequent_o public_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v great_a argument_n of_o a_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o from_o hence_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v mankind_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unlimited_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o extravagant_a foolish_a and_o idle_a imagination_n of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v pass_v without_o proof_n for_o miracle_n among_o credulous_a people_n must_v still_o be_v receive_v for_o such_o for_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o question_v that_o so_o many_o saint_n walk_v with_o their_o head_n off_o or_o do_v such_o extravagant_a thing_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n tell_v we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a st._n denis_n of_o france_n of_o who_o that_o be_v report_v but_o our_o own_o ecclesiastical_a story_n will_v acquaint_v we_o with_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n so_o mr._n cressy_n tell_v we_o of_o st._n justinian_n the_o martyr_n that_o when_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v 15._o off_o his_o body_n present_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o head_n between_o the_o two_o arm_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o walk_v thence_o on_o the_o sea_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o port_n call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o church_n be_v now_o build_v to_o his_o memory_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v there_o bury_v by_o st._n david_n with_o admirable_a hymn_n and_o canticle_n so_o the_o same_o grave_a historian_n relate_v of_o st._n ositha_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o 5._o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o her_o body_n present_o rise_v and_o take_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n walk_v firm_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o her_o suffering_n and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v there_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o bloody_a hand_n as_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o thereon_o leave_v mark_n of_o blood_n have_v do_v this_o it_o fall_v there_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o tell_v of_o st._n clarus_n 7._o who_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o present_o after_o arise_v and_o with_o his_o hand_n take_v up_o his_o head_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o angel_n carry_v it_o to_o a_o fountain_n not_o far_a distans_fw-la into_o which_o he_o cast_v it_o and_o then_o carry_v the_o same_o back_n to_o the_o oratory_n of_o his_o cell_n and_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o towards_o a_o village_n seat_v near_o the_o river_n epta_fw-la he_o there_o consummate_v his_o course_n and_o transmit_v his_o bless_a soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o of_o st._n decumanus_n he_o write_v that_o when_o his_o head_n be_v 6._o cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n the_o trunk_n raise_v itself_o up_o take_v the_o head_n which_o it_o carry_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o a_o spring_n not_o far_o of_o which_o flow_v with_o a_o most_o crystalline_a water_n in_o which_o with_o the_o hand_n it_o wash_v the_o blood_n away_o so_o st._n juthwara_n with_o her_o own_o 8._o hand_n take_v up_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v carry_v it_o back_o steady_o into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v pretty_a good_a instance_n for_o one_o that_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o his_o history_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a legend_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v to_o less_o purpose_n than_o such_o foppish_a miracle_n as_o these_o but_o i_o extreme_o wonder_v at_o his_o niceness_n in_o omit_v some_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n deliver_v by_o a_o late_a infallible_a author_n call_v oral_a tradition_n as_o st._n maxentia_n be_v behead_v and_o carry_v her_o head_n in_o her_o hand_n for_o which_o capgrave_n quote_v nothing_o less_o than_o 1._o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o faithful_a people_n have_v receive_v this_o from_o their_o father_n by_o certain_a tradition_n and_o have_v their_o late_a man_n better_v any_o argument_n than_o this_o for_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n why_o forsooth_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o father_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v their_o child_n do_v not_o they_o who_o see_v it_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o see_v will_v not_o they_o speak_v truth_n to_o their_o child_n how_o can_v then_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_v come_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a none_o certain_o why_o then_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o st._n maxentia_n do_v after_o her_o â—ead_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o her_o body_n carry_v it_o in_o her_o bâ—nds_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o demonstrative_a than_o this_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o head_n of_o st._n melorus_n be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o great_a pity_n to_o cerialtanus_n his_o murderer_n be_v in_o a_o great_a thirst_n bad_a â—im_n thrust_v his_o staff_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o shall_v immediate_o see_v a_o spring_n to_o arise_v thence_o with_o which_o he_o may_v plentiful_o quench_v his_o thirst_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o this_o saint_n very_o charitable_a and_o kind_a to_o his_o murderer_n now_o this_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o story_n mr._n cressy_n seem_v in_o a_o very_a sullen_a humour_n to_o leave_v out_o although_o he_o take_v the_o rest_n from_o capgrave_n of_o which_o i_o can_v only_o give_v this_o account_n for_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v mr._n cressy_n faith_n or_o good_a will_n that_o alford_n 5._o from_o who_o he_o translate_v his_o history_n only_o refer_v to_o capgrave_v and_o do_v not_o relate_v enough_o for_o mr._n cressy_n to_o make_v up_o the_o legend_n the_o like_a omission_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o about_o another_o miracle_n concern_v he_o viz._n that_o when_o by_o 3._o the_o command_n of_o his_o uncle_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a foot_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o have_v a_o
bid_v they_o hoist_v their_o sail_n and_o let_v god_n drive_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v after_o 40._o day_n their_o provision_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o then_o they_o espy_v a_o high_a rocky_a island_n in_o which_o after_o three_o day_n they_o go_v on_o shore_n and_o find_v a_o spacious_a hall_n furnish_v with_o bed_n and_o seat_n and_o water_n to_o wash_v with_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o utensil_n of_o several_a metal_n horse_n bit_n and_o horn_n do_v with_o silver_n here_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n can_v not_o hold_v his_o hand_n but_o although_o express_o against_o st._n brendaâ—s_n command_n he_o have_v secret_o put_v up_o a_o silver_n bit_n but_o upon_o strict_a examination_n he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o throw_v it_o before_o they_o then_o a_o little_a black_a devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o railed'at_fw-mi st._n brendan_n for_o dispossess_v he_o but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o hurt_v no_o one_o till_o â—â—e_z day_n of_o judgement_n be_v refresh_v here_o â—hey_v put_v to_o sea_n again_o and_o come_v to_o another_o â—sland_n and_o after_o that_o to_o one_o call_v the_o paradise_n of_o bird_n and_o for_o three_o month_n after_o see_v â—othing_v but_o sea_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o â—sland_n of_o silence_n where_o the_o monk_n never_o â—pake_v but_o at_o prayer_n only_o the_o abbot_n give_v a_o account_v to_o the_o stranger_n of_o their_o miraculous_a â—way_n of_o live_v for_o every_o day_n they_o have_v twelve_o â—oaves_n send_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o upon_o festival_n and_o sunday_n twenty_o four_o every_o one_o â—hen_o have_v a_o whole_a loaf_n which_o custom_n have_v continue_v for_o eighty_o year_n with_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o they_o never_o feel_v cold_a or_o heat_n and_o the_o lamp_n in_o their_o church_n be_v kindle_v from_o heaven_n and_o never_o diminish_v with_o burn_v the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n be_v make_v of_o crystal_n when_o any_o of_o the_o monk_n want_v any_o thing_n they_o go_v and_o kneel_v before_o the_o abbot_n but_o speak_v nothing_o the_o abbot_n by_o revelation_n know_v what_o they_o desire_v and_o write_v down_o his_o answer_n in_o a_o table-book_n and_o in_o all_o that_o eighty_o year_n the_o abbot_n protest_v to_o st._n brendan_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o at_o prayer_n and_o they_o have_v none_o of_o they_o feel_v any_o infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n since_o their_o come_n thither_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o discourse_v a_o fiery_a arrow_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v all_o the_o lamp_n many_o other_o island_n they_o come_v at_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o accident_n too_o many_o to_o be_v transcribe_v as_o their_o meeting_n with_o a_o great_a whale_n that_o caâ—â—_n out_o fire_n and_o water_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o st._n brendan_n kill_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o a_o three_o part_n of_o he_o to_o eat_v which_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o he_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v well_o sodden_a already_o the_o strange_a bird_n that_o bring_v they_o a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n as_o big_a as_o apple_n the_o griffin_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o that_o bird_n the_o glass_n sea_n in_o which_o they_o can_v see_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o crystalline_a pillar_n that_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n cover_v with_o so_o thin_a a_o canopy_n that_o their_o ship_n pass_v through_o one_o of_o the_o hole_n of_o it_o every_o side_n of_o which_o pillar_n contain_v 1400._o cubit_n the_o island_n of_o black-smith_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o anvil_n as_o loud_o as_o thunder_v which_o prove_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n as_o they_o guess_v by_o the_o howl_n they_o hear_v and_o the_o stench_n they_o smell_v the_o island_n of_o paul_n the_o eremit_fw-la where_o he_o live_v for_o forty_o year_n without_o food_n and_o be_v all_o hairy_a and_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n say_v the_o life_n of_o s._n machute_n 6._o they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o they_o find_v a_o tomb_n of_o a_o wonderful_a length_n then_o because_o of_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o who_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o prodigious_a height_n st._n brendan_n and_o the_o â—est_n desire_v st._n machutis_n to_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o â—is_n grave_a which_o when_o he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o â—uriosity_n have_v courteous_o do_v they_o ask_v â—im_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v a_o giant_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v convince_v of_o â—y_a their_o eye_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v milâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o hell_n so_o long_o but_o now_o â—e_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptiâ—ed_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o st._n machutis_fw-la â—f_o it_o be_v by_o dip_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o â—ea_n doubtless_o this_o giant_n give_v they_o the_o first_o discovery_n â—f_fw-mi the_o island_n of_o paradise_n for_o once_o walk_v 7._o â—n_o the_o sea_n he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v it_o that_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a wall_n and_o â—et_o as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a can_v see_v no_o entrance_n into_o it_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o conduct_v they_o thither_o he_o take_v the_o cable_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o walk_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v the_o ship_n after_o he_o which_o as_o the_o author_n of_o st._n machutis_fw-la his_o life_n well_o observe_v â—s_a a_o thing_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v but_o joh._n à _fw-fr bosco_n think_v he_o have_v full_o clear_v all_o in_o â—is_n note_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o â—urther_a satisfaction_n present_o a_o mighty_a storm_n arise_v so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v back_o to_o â—he_v same_o island_n where_o the_o giant_n die_v while_o â—hey_n be_v now_o debate_v about_o their_o return_n home_o they_o behold_v a_o small_a island_n in_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v land_v upon_o it_o they_o desireâ—_n st._n machutis_fw-la to_o say_v mass_n and_o when_o they_o camâ—_n to_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la they_o find_v the_o island_n give_v a_o terrible_a shrug_n which_o put_v they_o all_o into_o a_o fright_n aâ—_n last_o they_o discover_v their_o island_n to_o be_v a_o greâ—â—_n whale_n or_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o think_v the_o leviathan_n we_o may_v well_o thinâ—_n they_o make_v haste_n with_o their_o mass_n and_o wisheâ—_n themselves_o well_o off_o of_o this_o new_a island_n upon_o st._n machutis_fw-la his_o prayer_n leviathan_n diâ—_n not_o sport_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n but_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o monk_n be_v get_v clear_a of_o he_o theâ—_n they_o sing_v jubilate_v in_o their_o ship_n and_o as_o that_o author_n say_v return_v home_o but_o he_o waâ—_n certain_o mistake_v for_o capgrave_n say_v theâ—_n do_v at_o last_o find_v the_o island_n of_o paradise_n and_o aâ—â—_n thing_n answerable_a to_o st._n barinthus_n description_n and_o stay_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d young_a man_n bid_v st._n brendan_n load_v his_o shiâ—_n with_o jewel_n and_o return_v home_o for_o that_o island_n be_v reserve_v for_o their_o successor_n when_o timâ—â—_n of_o persecution_n shall_v happen_v now_o to_o proâ—â—_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n for_o it_o seem_v theâ—_n be_v some_o infidel_n that_o presume_v to_o question_v it_o colganus_n reckon_v up_o abundance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o it_o be_v mention_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o book_n of_o litany_n above_o 800._o year_n old_a wherein_o the_o companion_n oâ—_n st._n brendâ—n_o in_o seek_v the_o land_n of_o promisâ—_n be_v solemn_o invocate_v and_o the_o very_a day_n be_v seâ—_n down_o in_o their_o ancient_a martyrologie_n and_o when_o st._n brendan_n be_v return_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o st._n abban_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o angel_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n which_o colganus_n call_v a_o illustrious_a 43._o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o thus_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o miraculous_a voyage_n and_o despair_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o i_o here_o give_v over_o my_o enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o now_o without_o far_a reflection_n upon_o they_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v aught_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o point_n of_o credibility_n with_o that_o testimony_n on_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n only_o one_o
thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v observe_v viz._n that_o i_o have_v not_o rake_v their_o kennel_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n claudius_n rota_n cantiprataâ—us_n and_o such_o like_a no_o nor_o yet_o of_o caesarius_n ab_fw-la heisterbach_n dauroultius_fw-la marulus_n gononus_fw-la or_o such_o as_o have_v make_v collection_n to_o my_o hand_n but_o have_v take_v their_o most_o approve_a and_o late_a writer_n and_o such_o who_o authority_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o in_o other_o thing_n capgrave_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v take_v most_o of_o his_o life_n out_o of_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n sanctilogiâ—â—_n 1366._o who_o pit_n commend_v for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o that_o work_v particular_o for_o his_o diligence_n exactness_n wit_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v in_o it_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o many_o superfluous_a thing_n with_o discretion_n and_o if_o capgrave_n take_v out_o of_o he_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o aftâ—â—_n so_o many_o straining_n we_o have_v only_o the_o best_a leave_v consider_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o capgrave_n a_o excellent_a divine_a say_v possevin_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n 1484._o say_v harpsfield_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o his_o order_n in_o england_n say_v josephus_n pamphilus_n and_o other_o in_o pit_n a_o man_n of_o such_o excellent_a part_n and_o wit_n say_v pit_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o any_o equal_a none_o superior_a in_o england_n in_o his_o time_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n will_v not_o be_v reject_v as_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a among_o themselves_o colganus_n his_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o ireland_n which_o i_o have_v only_o make_v use_n of_o be_v publish_v at_o louvain_n a._n d._n 1645._o with_o great_a approbation_n from_o the_o general_n of_o his_o order_n at_o rome_n from_o the_o professor_n of_o louvain_n from_o the_o ordinary_a censor_n librorum_fw-la from_o four_o jesuit_n and_o by_o commendatory_a epistle_n from_o vernulaeus_fw-la and_o erycius_n puteanus_n who_o high_o applaud_v he_o for_o his_o industry_n piety_n and_o faithfulness_n therefore_o my_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v that_o i_o have_v pick_v up_o some_o old_a wormâ—aten_a story_n with_o which_o to_o disgrace_v their_o miracle_n no_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v with_o as_o great_a approbation_n as_o ever_o any_o book_n come_v forth_o among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n at_o antwerp_n which_o i_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o begin_v by_o bollandus_n and_o continue_v by_o henschenius_n and_o papebrochius_n it_o be_v publish_v since_o a._n d._n 1642._o and_o with_o as_o much_o ostentation_n of_o care_n and_o judgement_n as_o ever_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o last_o volume_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v come_v forth_o a._n d._n 1668._o with_o sufficient_a approbation_n so_o that_o whatever_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o miracle_n they_o can_v deny_v the_o book_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n of_o any_o extant_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o infidelity_n from_o all_o that_o have_v not_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n §_o 9_o have_v thus_o far_o show_v how_o much_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n boast_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n fall_v short_a in_o point_n of_o credibility_n of_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz_o to_o show_v that_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o wilness_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n much_o more_o credible_a than_o themselves_o for_o if_o the_o most_o impartial_a witness_n utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o latter-age_n with_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o hl_n apostle_n if_o person_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n have_v assert_v such_o thing_n concern_v their_o miracle_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o then_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a impudence_n in_o any_o to_o parallel_v the_o mlracle_n of_o that_o church_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o the_o most_o impartial_a witness_n have_v assert_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o e._n w._n viz._n by_o affirm_v that_o no_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o miracle_n of_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o most_o impartial_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v man_n of_o approve_a sanctity_n on_o both_o side_n person_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o live_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o no_o interest_n can_v bias_n they_o to_o favour_v one_o side_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o such_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v in_o this_o matter_n st._n chrysostom_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o very_o different_a occasion_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n etc._n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n put_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o sake_n be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n now_o forbid_v which_o he_o at_o large_a discuss_n in_o that_o place_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o either_o the_o person_n who_o put_v that_o question_n do_v believe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o not_o let_v they_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o christian_a religian_a which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v without_o miracle_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o far_o great_a miracle_n but_o say_v he_o because_o 〈◊〉_d no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o make_v not_o that_o a_o evidence_n that_o none_o be_v wrought_v then_o for_o than_o it_o be_v useful_a there_o shall_v be_v miracle_n and_o now_o it_o be_v useful_a there_o shall_v not_o can_v any_o testimony_n be_v plain_a and_o more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v believe_v as_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o as_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o not_o only_a assert_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o because_o as_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o those_o who_o preach_v now_o do_v not_o preach_o inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receiuâ—d_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o their_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o why_o say_v he_o be_v miracle_n useful_a then_o and_o not_o now_o because_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o miracle_n will_v lessen_v faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v without_o sign_n thou_o may_v see_v sign_n although_o not_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v viz._n the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n several_a of_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v now_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v but_o by_o see_v the_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n of_o those_o who_o wrought_v they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o the_o primitive_a sanctity_n rather_o than_o miracle_n which_o make_v man_n yet_o continue_v in_o their_o insidelity_n let_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v save_v search_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v both_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o the_o holy_a conversation_n which_o they_o lead_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v that_o have_v any_o footstep_n leave_v of_o the_o ancient_a wisdom_n he_o present_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o conversation_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o mountain_n a_o fair_a pretence_n be_v make_v for_o this_o to_o
cure_v a_o man_n of_o the_o palsy_n 2._o the_o gardener_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o thief_n that_o come_v over_o the_o hedge_n and_o steal_v his_o herb_n command_v a_o serpent_n to_o follow_v 3._o he_o and_o to_o lie_v just_a cross_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v over_o the_o serpent_n present_o obey_v the_o thief_n be_v take_v and_o the_o serpent_n release_v from_o hence_o afterward_o he_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v some_o extravagant_a story_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o serpent_n of_o which_o multitude_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o colganus_n and_o capgrave_n beside_o many_o other_o more_o ancient_a than_o they_o the_o story_n of_o st._n equitius_n in_o gregory_n and_o st._n elias_n in_o capgrave_n as_o to_o tâ—â—_n 4._o way_n of_o their_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o lustâ—â—_n thought_n by_o a_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o nigâ—â—_n and_o seem_v to_o castrate_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o by_o which_o we_o see_v out_o of_o what_o magazine_v late_a legendary_n take_v their_o material_n whiâ—â—_n they_o alter_v and_o adorn_v with_o such_o variety's_n of_o circumstance_n as_o will_v best_o go_v down_o wiâ—â—_n the_o people_n methinks_v then_o baronius_n mighâ—â—_n have_v let_v alone_a canus_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o noâ—_n provoke_v other_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thâ—_n soppish_a miracle_n contain_v in_o that_o primitive_a legend_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o ib._n nun_n because_o she_o eat_v a_o lettuce_n in_o the_o guard_n without_o cross_v it_o and_o when_o st._n equity_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o the_o dâ—â—_n answer_v he_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o lettice_a aâ—â—_n she_o come_v and_o eat_v he_o up_o but_o it_o be_v well_o fâ—_n she_o that_o st._n equitius_n send_v he_o go_v without_o prescribe_v she_o a_o vomit_n as_o nonnosus_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o remove_v a_o stone_n by_o his_o prayer_n which_o fifâ—â—_n yoke_n of_o ox_n can_v not_o stir_v and_o all_o this_o fâ—_n no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o littâ—_n kitchen_n garden_n for_o the_o monk_n as_o the_o saâ—_n ib._n man_n pray_v the_o piece_n of_o a_o glass_n lamp_n whâ—â—_n again_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d superior_a which_o be_v a_o substantial_a reason_n foâ—_n so_o pretty_a a_o miracle_n and_o his_o multiply_a oâ—_n by_o a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o the_o lazy_a monk_n shoulâ—_n ib._n 〈◊〉_d out_o to_o gather_v olive_n as_o boniface_n revive_a 9_o 12._o crown_n by_o a_o miracle_n because_o his_o nephew_n complain_v be_v have_v open_v his_o chest_n â—nd_n have_v take_v a_o way_n so_o many_o from_o he_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a and_o his_o adjure_v all_o the_o erue'_v 〈◊〉_d his_o garden_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v go_v â—nd_n â—ot_n eat_v up_o his_o herb_n which_o they_o immediate_o do_v and_o not_o one_o remain_v and_o â—aking_v the_o fox_n by_o his_o prayer_n bring_v back_o the_o â—â—llet_n he_o have_v steal_v because_o he_o complain_v 〈◊〉_d god_n almighty_a in_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o â—un_v upon_o this_o sad_a disaster_n that_o he_o can_v eat_v â—one_n of_o his_o mother_n poultry_n as_o martirius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sign_v the_o cake_n in_o the_o ember_n with_o the_o sign_n 11._o â—f_o the_o cross_n without_o touch_v it_o only_o make_v 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o fire_n at_o which_o it_o give_v a_o great_a â—â—ack_n and_o be_v perfect_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n â—hen_o they_o take_v it_o out_o these_o may_v serve_v only_o for_o a_o â—ast_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o miracle_n out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n that_o man_n may_v judge_v with_o what_o reason_n canus_n make_v such_o exception_n to_o gregory_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n of_o miracle_n it_o will_v be_v too_o â—edious_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o his_o â—hree_o other_o book_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o alike_o â—hat_n by_o see_v these_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o vives_n and_o canus_n about_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o miracle_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v these_o person_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o several_a age_n man_n of_o any_o honesty_n and_o judgement_n have_v complain_v of_o tâ—_n pious_a fraud_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o some_o think_v they_o laâ—â—_n to_o be_v use_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o saint_n so_o petrus_n dâ—_n miani_fw-la prolog_n say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v thâ—_n honour_v god_n by_o make_v lie_n to_o extol_v the_o fatness_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o word_n he_o use_v upâ—_n this_o occasion_n of_o miracle_n and_o go_v aboâ—_n serious_o to_o confute_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o thâ—_n god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o presâ—_n to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maurus_n and_o of_o dominiâ—_n ferratus_n write_v by_o he_o what_o secuâ—â—_n can_v there_o be_v then_o of_o the_o miracle_n repone_v by_o they_o who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o invent_v lie_v 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o supposâ—_n saint_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o if_o the_o primitiâ—_n church_n have_v make_v lie_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o châ—â—stianity_n lawful_a it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o moâ—â—_n reasonable_a pretence_n for_o infidelity_n that_o coâ—â—_n be_v suppose_v for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n thiâ—_n himself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v another_o that_o doâ—â—_n not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v truth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v make_v lie_v 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a thing_n all_o their_o suffering_n can_v hauâ—_n give_v no_o security_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d their_o testimony_n they_o may_v then_o hope_v however_o to_o be_v reward_v in_o another_o world_n anâ—_n consequent_o may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n here_o â—t_a when_o they_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o â—ing_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o yet_o venture_v suffer_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n to_o attest_v the_o â—uth_n of_o their_o testimony_n this_o give_v the_o highâ—â—_n credibility_n to_o the_o thing_n assert_v by_o they_o â—t_z we_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o either_o of_o â—â—ese_n thing_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o â—e_a roman_a church_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o lose_v much_o as_o a_o finger_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o one_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o suppose_v they_o â—â—ould_v suffer_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o they_o â—ight_a think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o their_o religion_n use_v therefore_o all_o their_o suffering_n can_v not_o â—ove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o church_n â—â—ainst_a pious_a fraud_n but_o we_o have_v large_a conâ—ssions_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n of_o the_o practice_n they_o and_o the_o good_a end_n they_o be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d viz._n to_o keep_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n â—â—n_fw-la gerson_n honest_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o â—d_a of_o the_o legend_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v â—nd_v their_o vision_n and_o revelation_n so_o much_o â—lked_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n to_o stir_v up_o â—piety_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o â—ese_n thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o propose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d church_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a but_o they_o be_v â—ther_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v than_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o iâ—_n no_o matter_n say_v he_o if_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o false_a be_v pious_o believe_v so_o that_o thâ—â—_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o false_a or_o know_v to_o be_v false_a the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v add_v oâ—_n condition_n more_o viz._n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o for_o in_o that_o case_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v of_o some_o littâ—â—_n concernment_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a bâ—_n be_v we_o not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o credible_a testâ—_n money_n in_o such_o thing_n where_o the_o most_o honeâ—_n and_o learned_a among_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o greâ—_n matter_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a nâ—_n dan._n wonder_v then_o that_o lyra_n complain_v of_o tâ—â—_n fraud_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o miracle_n woâ—_n 5._o wrought_v no_o wonder_n that_o cajetan_n so_o muâ—â—_n slight_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o modern_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n and_o say_v
it_o be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d for_o old_a woman_n can_v any_o man_n have_v doâ—_n this_o that_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v any_o othâ—â—_n than_o cheat_v and_o imposture_n especial_o in_o 〈◊〉_d solemn_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o in_o a_o discourse_n address_v to_o leo_n 10._o anâ—_n prepare_v for_o the_o lateran_n council_n by_o whicâ—_n we_o see_v that_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n amonâ—_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o declare_v theâ—â—_n mind_n speak_v as_o free_o of_o these_o matter_n as_o wâ—_n can_v do_v but_o still_o they_o think_v it_o fit_v the_o commoâ—_n people_n shall_v be_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v by_o they_o so_o a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a writer_n oâ—_n the_o french_a church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorboâ—_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v casaub._n â—anks_n from_o many_o for_o lay_v open_a the_o fable_n use_v imposture_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o reâ—â—rred_v he_o to_o polybius_n his_o judgement_n about_o â—â—ese_n matter_n who_o determine_v that_o allowance_n â—â—ght_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o writer_n who_o invent_v miracle_n and_o story_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o â—he_n people_n the_o occasion_n of_o polybius_n deliver_v â—is_n judgement_n of_o his_o be_v this_o it_o seem_v the_o heathen_a priest_n make_v almost_o as_o many_o and_o as_o â—oolish_a story_n of_o miracle_n about_o their_o image_n â—s_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—mong_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v very_o believe_v among_o â—he_n bargelietae_fw-la that_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n can_v receive_v no_o injury_n eiâ—her_o by_o snow_n or_o rain_n and_o the_o same_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o image_n of_o vesta_n among_o the_o jassiâ—ns_n and_o these_o miracle_n be_v write_v by_o their_o historian_n but_o polybius_n declare_v his_o great_a opposition_n to_o these_o folly_n such_o say_v he_o as_o the_o miracle_n theopompus_n relate_v of_o jupiter_n temple_n in_o arcadia_n that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o â—t_a never_o cast_v any_o shadow_n yet_o he_o yield_v that_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o within_o bound_n although_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v those_o bound_n now_o say_v launoy_n this_o say_n of_o polybius_n i_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o secure_a christian_a piety_n but_o i_o find_v they_o worse_o than_o polybius_n for_o he_o will_v have_v bound_n set_v but_o these_o will_v allow_v none_o for_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n power_n and_o regard_v not_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v be_v do_v but_o as_o he_o excellent_o add_v a_o false_a religion_n indeed_o according_a to_o polybius_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o cheat_n and_o trickâ—_n to_o support_v it_o but_o true_a religion_n want_v no_o such_o help_n the_o more_o simple_a pure_a and_o innocent_a it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v corrupt_v when_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n unlike_o itself_o mix_v with_o it_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o of_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o know_v it_o but_o design_n to_o make_v a_o religion_n out_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n thus_o far_o that_o ingenuous_a man_n by_o who_o we_o see_v what_o the_o opinion_n be_v which_o the_o more_o sagacious_a person_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v of_o these_o monkish_a tale_n and_o impstoure_n yet_o they_o general_o be_v for_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o as_o much_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n as_o they_o can_v and_o discountenance_v those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o undeceive_v they_o but_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n very_o credible_a the_o mean_a while_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o such_o man_n do_v believe_v christianity_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o dare_v publish_v such_o impudent_a comparison_n when_o the_o imposture_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v like_o astrology_n in_o old_a rome_n always_o complain_v of_o and_o always_o practise_v as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v peruse_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o launoy_n in_o that_o discourse_n concern_v counterfeit_a saint_n relic_n and_o miracle_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o such_o imposture_n as_o the_o monk_n have_v abuse_v the_o people_n with_o but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o behold_v to_o such_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v purposely_o do_v this_o but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v late_o publish_v such_o write_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n whereby_o we_o understand_v their_o history_n far_o better_o than_o we_o can_v do_v before_o as_o for_o instance_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n among_o other_o very_a useful_a thing_n publish_v by_o lucas_n d'achrey_n we_o have_v the_o work_n of_o guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n in_o france_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o century_n 1._o a_o time_n brim_n full_a of_o miracle_n and_o superstition_n in_o his_o work_n we_o have_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o pretence_n the_o monk_n of_o st._n medard_n make_v to_o a_o tooth_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o dishonour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o false_a story_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o false_a saint_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o as_o saint_n piron_n who_o upon_o enquiry_n he_o find_v to_o have_v fall_v drink_v into_o a_o well_o and_o so_o die_v yet_o this_o man_n be_v worship_v he_o say_v both_o in_o britain_n and_o in_o france_n and_o after_o tell_v some_o ridiculous_a miracle_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a however_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a he_o fall_v upon_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o he_o produce_v this_o instance_n of_o 5_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o certain_a boy_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o soldier_n happen_v to_o die_v upon_o good_a friday_n the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v great_a sanctity_n to_o he_o for_o die_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a great_a resort_n be_v make_v to_o his_o tomb_n and_o many_o oblation_n be_v make_v and_o wax_v candle_n offer_v and_o his_o tomb_n compass_v about_o with_o great_a devotion_n the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o it_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n see_v the_o people_n make_v such_o resort_n thither_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o and_o present_o some_o of_o the_o people_n feign_v themselves_o deaf_a other_o mad_a and_o other_o lame_a to_o bring_v great_a credit_n by_o their_o cure_n to_o the_o young_a saint_n that_o be_v but_o new_o set_v up_o and_o the_o good_a abbot_n give_v encouragement_n to_o they_o but_o guibert_n detest_v his_o nebulonity_n for_o it_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o word_n though_o hardly_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o yet_o very_o fit_o express_v such_o horrible_a cheat_v and_o delude_v the_o people_n another_o instance_n he_o give_v immediate_o after_o do_v in_o his_o presence_n viz._n a_o preacher_n in_o a_o famous_a church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v 6._o custom_n to_o it_o and_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o tell_v they_o what_o excellent_a relic_n they_o have_v he_o produce_v a_o box_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o within_o that_o box_n be_v keep_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o behold_v a_o very_a learned_a person_n among_o you_o point_v to_o guibert_n will_v bear_v witness_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v guibert_n say_v he_o blush_v at_o the_o man_n impudence_n and_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o have_v contradict_v he_o but_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o person_n about_o he_o who_o be_v his_o abettor_n in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o lie_n to_o they_o but_o he_o say_v
corrector_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologie_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o january_n in_o the_o edition_n correct_v by_o galesinius_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o gregory_n 13._o with_o his_o bull_n before_o it_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v atque_fw-la aâ—tiochiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synoridis_n martyris_fw-la and_o bâ—ronius_n in_o his_o learned_a anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o her_o homil._n 4._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n and_o st._n hierom_n of_o another_o of_o that_o name_n a_o woman_n famous_a for_o nobility_n and_o piety_n how_o can_v they_o ever_o want_v martyr_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o can_v turn_v word_n into_o martyr_n for_o this_o martyr_n synoris_fw-la in_o those_o author_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o pair_n join_v together_o or_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o a_o pair_n and_o so_o st._n chrysostom_n there_o use_v it_o of_o juventius_n and_o maximus_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o st._n hiâ—rom_n of_o juliana_n and_o proba_n call_v they_o sanctam_fw-la christi_fw-la synoridem_fw-la this_o be_v baronius_n his_o noble_a martyr_n synoris_fw-la it_o be_v ill_a for_o she_o that_o she_o happen_v to_o be_v first_o know_v in_o so_o unlucky_a a_o time_n when_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o france_n as_o i_o take_v it_o send_v baronius_n notice_n of_o this_o new_a martyr_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o expunge_v she_o out_o of_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o martyrologie_n since_o a._n d._n 1586._o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o approbation_n of_o that_o edition_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v her_o good_a fortune_n to_o have_v be_v hear_v off_o a_o little_a soon_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v have_v have_v a_o excellent_a legend_n of_o she_o distribute_v into_o several_a lesson_n in_o the_o breviary_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o martyr_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o she_o we_o may_v have_v hear_v many_o pretty_a story_n of_o her_o childhood_n and_o of_o she_o very_o early_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o her_o sex_n how_o many_o strange_a miracle_n she_o have_v wrought_v and_o without_o doubt_n she_o have_v be_v at_o least_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o young_a daughter_n of_o king_n costus_n but_o so_o unhappy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o worlâ—_n out_o of_o due_a time_n for_o she_o appear_v but_o for_o â—_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n whereas_o if_o she_o have_v come_v abroad_o somâ—_n age_n before_o who_o know_v what_o a_o world_n of_o good_a she_o may_v have_v do_v by_o this_o time_n be_v solemn_o invocate_v and_o may_v have_v beeâ—_n think_v as_o proper_a for_o all_o that_o go_v in_o coacheâ—_n especial_o with_o two_o horse_n as_o st._n antony_n 〈◊〉_d for_o steal_v good_n or_o st._n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n or_o st._n viarius_n for_o the_o loym._n this_o st._n viarius_n be_v another_o very_a pretty_a saint_n solemn_o worship_v near_o ebora_n for_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n especial_o for_o the_o cuâ—â—_n of_o the_o loin_n when_o god_n know_v it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a roman_a curator_n of_o the_o highway_n which_o they_o have_v mâ—â—_n with_o in_o some_o inscription_n as_o andrea_n râ—sendius_n hispanic_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o this_o highway_n saint_n be_v worship_v a_o grave_a priest_n tell_v he_o all_o the_o legend_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n resendius_n desire_v to_o see_v what_o monument_n of_o it_o they_o have_v he_o present_o produce_v a_o roman_a inscription_n wherein_o be_v these_o word_n viarum_fw-la curandarum_fw-la now_o say_v the_o cunning_a old_a priest_n viarum_fw-la that_o be_v plain_a his_o name_n be_v viarius_n and_o curandarum_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v cura_fw-la curarum_fw-la and_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o martyr_n viarius_n be_v a_o bishop_n resendius_n keep_v his_o countenance_n and_o complain_v he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o worship_v the_o roman_a curator_n for_o a_o saint_n but_o the_o people_n curse_v he_o sufficient_o for_o it_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o help_n from_o he_o but_o methinks_v they_o shall_v have_v set_v out_o his_o life_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o have_v know_v for_o what_o disease_n he_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v invocate_v and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la tell_v we_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v ingenious_o do_v for_o 161._o a_o certain_a monk_n publish_v the_o life_n of_o st._n beatus_fw-la and_o call_v he_o suetonius_n and_o describe_v many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o companion_n call_v achates_n beatus_fw-la rheâ—anus_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o inquisitive_a after_o his_o namesake_n go_v to_o the_o man_n and_o ask_v he_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o information_n suppose_v he_o have_v some_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o but_o upon_o enquiry_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o call_v he_o suetonius_n because_o he_o hear_v he_o come_v out_o of_o sweden_n and_o he_o call_v his_o companion_n achates_n because_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o aeneas_n his_o fellow_n traveller_n and_o yet_o this_o admirable_a story_n rhenanus_fw-la say_v be_v not_o only_o print_v but_o paint_v in_o church_n too_o and_o which_o add_v something_o more_o of_o grace_n to_o it_o dempster_n in_o 159._o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n derive_v the_o ancient_a and_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o seton_n in_o scotland_n from_o this_o st._n suetonius_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o these_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n that_o must_v know_v they_o and_o be_v no_o way_n inconsiderable_a either_o for_o authority_n judgement_n or_o learning_n shall_v declare_v that_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o invalidate_a the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v these_o miracle_n than_o this_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o great_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o his_o time_n than_o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n in_o spain_n and_o he_o purposely_o discuss_n this_o question_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o several_a place_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 14._o leviticus_n he_o show_v that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o institution_n as_o of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n by_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v already_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o miracle_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o follow_a priest_n so_o say_v he_o be_v it_o in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o and_o upon_o the_o new_a convert_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n â—â—n_fw-la the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o at_o first_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o be_v mind_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o few_o â—elieved_v in_o christ_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o â—â—ith_o this_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v uncapable_a of_o demonstration_n but_o now_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v efficient_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n the_o same_o he_o assert_v more_o large_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o 21._o â—one_n place_n put_v this_o question_n why_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o succee_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n as_o â—e_a apostle_n do_v since_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o â—hich_v he_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o beâ—ow_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o at_o least_o very_a useful_a but_o now_o the_o â—ift_n of_o miracle_n in_o these_o person_n be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o useful_a because_o we_o have_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v that_o miracle_n now_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o â—e_a church_n but_o only_o for_o curiosity_n and_o say_v â—at_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o â—ower_n of_o miracle_n nor_o do_v he_o nay_o he_o â—â—ls_v the_o case_n of_o heathen_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o â—â—e_z faith_n and_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o â—ight_a â—e_n either_o through_o their_o demerit_n or_o of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o they_o that_o god_n deny_v thiâ—_n power_n of_o
their_o name_n melchior_n caspar_n and_o balthasar_n of_o theâ—â—_n 89._o kingdom_n and_o how_o their_o body_n come_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o cologn_n which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o great_a mogul_n edification_n to_o know_v the_o mâ—racle_n of_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr blot_v out_o by_o old_a simeon_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o word_n afterward_o the_o check_n the_o angel_n give_v he_o and_o 94._o how_o thereby_o he_o come_v to_o own_o the_o messiah_n the_o care_n anna_n have_v over_o the_o young_a virgin_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o observe_v her_o feast_n with_o wax_n candle_n the_o miracle_n 98._o wrought_v in_o egypt_n at_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v cause_v 101._o by_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v hide_v there_o by_o king_n solomon_n which_o float_v in_o our_o saviour_n 198._o time_n and_o when_o they_o take_v it_o out_o for_o the_o crucify_a christ_n than_o the_o pool_n lose_v its_o virtue_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o interpolation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o these_o few_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o sincerity_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o such_o man_n in_o the_o relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o own_o order_n who_o can_v keep_v their_o hand_n off_o from_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n in_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n xavier_n have_v publish_v the_o history_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n be_v frame_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o some_o enemy_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o order_n alegambe_n confess_v they_o be_v both_o write_v in_o the_o persian_a language_n by_o hierome_n xavier_n and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr some_o very_a few_o fault_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o they_o be_v so_o slight_a that_o they_o confirm_v his_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v now_o any_o impattial_a man_n judge_n whether_o such_o person_n deserve_v any_o faith_n in_o relate_v other_o miracle_n that_o dare_v so_o horrible_o to_o adulterate_a and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o they_o little_o think_v these_o abominable_a fraud_n will_v ever_o have_v come_v to_o light_v in_o these_o part_n to_o make_v we_o true_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n it_o be_v which_o they_o propagate_v in_o the_o indies_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o attestation_n of_o miracle_n to_o such_o lewd_a forgery_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o compare_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o miracle_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n enough_o one_o will_v think_v not_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o e._n w._n for_o the_o future_a but_o even_o of_o impudence_n itself_o §_o 11._o 3._o i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v the_o notorious_a church_n fraud_n and_o imposture_n which_o have_v beeâ—_n discover_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o a_o age_n oâ—_n credulity_n and_o ignorance_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o few_o man_n be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v general_o the_o best_a iâ—_n those_o time_n be_v either_o contriver_n or_o friend_n yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o notorious_a imposture_n have_v be_v discover_v which_o have_v differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o those_o which_o have_v pass_v for_o true_a miracle_n among_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o fortune_n of_o be_v discover_v glabâ—â—_n rodulphus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o his_o 3._o own_o knowledge_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o pretend_v to_o do_v great_a wonder_n after_o the_o great_a feat_n he_o have_v do_v in_o france_n he_o go_v into_o the_o alps_o and_o there_o pretend_v to_o have_v find_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n justus_n the_o martyr_n the_o country_n people_n flock_v in_o to_o he_o and_o they_o who_o come_v whole_a and_o sound_a be_v sorry_a they_o have_v no_o disease_n or_o lameness_n to_o be_v cure_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v say_v the_o historian_n strange_a cure_n be_v wrought_v there_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v instead_o of_o make_v strict_a inquiry_n demand_v money_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n at_o last_o one_o maâ—sred_v a_o great_a man_n in_o those_o part_n cause_v the_o body_n which_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o place_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o erect_n and_o this_o relick-finder_n grow_v into_o great_a request_n with_o he_o promise_v to_o discover_v more_o precious_a relic_n than_o these_o and_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o manner_n of_o suffer_v very_o exact_o some_o person_n among_o who_o the_o historian_n himself_o be_v one_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v these_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o after_o many_o discourse_n they_o part_v very_o love_o although_o some_o of_o they_o suspect_v the_o imposture_n yet_o the_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_v the_o church_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v innumerable_a solemnize_v the_o translation_n of_o these_o relic_n and_o although_o afterward_o the_o wise_a sort_n find_v out_o the_o cheat_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v take_v at_o a_o venture_n in_o the_o night_n out_o of_o a_o grave_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n go_v on_o as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v there_o and_o the_o people_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o this_o the_o historian_n say_v he_o purposely_o insert_v to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o those_o pretend_a miracle_n gulielmus_fw-la neubrigensâ—s_fw-la give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o seditious_a person_n in_o london_n 21._o in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o call_v william_n longbeard_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v get_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n among_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v two_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n at_o his_o command_n at_o last_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o execute_v bâ—â—_n after_o his_o death_n the_o people_n cry_v he_o up_o for_o â—_o martyr_n and_o a_o priest_n get_v one_o of_o his_o chain_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o cure_v one_o sick_a of_o â—_o fever_n by_o it_o the_o people_n be_v encourageâ—_n by_o this_o take_v away_o the_o very_a gallow_n where_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o night_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n about_o it_o where_o any_o of_o his_o blood_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o they_o dig_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v â—_o pitt_n with_o carry_v away_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n by_o these_o instance_n we_o see_v what_o a_o disposition_n the_o people_n be_v in_o to_o be_v delude_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o relic_n and_o miracle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o such_o impostor_n may_v be_v in_o any_o religion_n and_o this_o reflect_v no_o moâ—â—_n dishonour_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o simon_n magus_n do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o person_n who_o have_v be_v countenance_v and_o encourage_v in_o that_o church_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o imposture_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n appear_v one_o fulco_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o his_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o preach_v he_o be_v say_v â—_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n a_o plain_a country_n priest_n very_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a who_o have_v be_v a_o â—oose_a and_o dissolute_a man_n but_o be_v now_o reform_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n he_o go_v â—o_o get_v some_o authority_n and_o moral_a document_n in_o his_o note-book_n which_o say_v he_o he_o â—â—â—nished_v himself_o with_o as_o so_o many_o smooth_a â—â—ones_n to_o destroy_v goliath_n be_v thus_o far_o arm_v â—e_n pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n and_o give_v out_o â—hat_n the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o â—ad_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o work_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v â—â—each_v repentance_n in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o she_o â—ad_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v upon_o he_o â—s_a otto_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it blasio_n tell_v we_o upon_o this_o 8._o â—e_z preach_v at_o paris_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n â—f_a
discovery_n by_o these_o person_n who_o they_o dispose_v of_o in_o several_a place_n and_o feed_v with_o money_n and_o promise_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o friend_n and_o sometime_o threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o confess_v any_o thing_n the_o devil_n will_v possess_v they_o worse_o than_o before_o and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o a_o oath_n they_o may_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o but_o harrington_n a_o priest_n that_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o wench_n afterward_o under_o pretence_n of_o marry_v she_o tell_v friswood_n williams_n which_o be_v her_o right_a name_n that_o if_o she_o be_v examine_v upon_o oath_n the_o church_n do_v dispense_v with_o she_o so_o as_o she_o may_v answer_v what_o she_o think_v good_a notwithstanding_o because_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v she_o to_o confess_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o this_o imposture_n be_v discover_v it_o do_v the_o priest_n very_o great_a service_n for_o anthony_n tyrrell_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o examination_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o half_a a_o year_n they_o have_v gain_v five_o hundred_o person_n to_o their_o church_n and_o some_o say_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o and_o the_o priest_n have_v write_v several_a book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o full_a of_o most_o notorious_a forgery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v dispossess_v by_o they_o terrell_n say_v that_o weston_n the_o provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v write_v a_o choir_n of_o paper_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o mainey_n one_o of_o the_o person_n out_o of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o another_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a relic_n especial_o of_o their_o late_a tyburn_n saint_n campian_n sherâ—in_n brian_n and_o coltam_n this_o business_n make_v so_o much_o noise_n put_v the_o person_n in_o authority_n upon_o inquire_v more_o strict_o into_o it_o and_o have_v at_o last_o seize_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o in_o their_o several_a examination_n upon_o oath_n they_o confess_v the_o whole_a cheat_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v it_o from_o they_o their_o examination_n be_v enter_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o court_n of_o high-commission_n and_o afterward_o publish_v a._n d._n 1604._o with_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a imposture_n in_o which_o any_o person_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v report_v and_o abundance_n of_o circumstance_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v terrell_n the_o priest_n upon_o his_o oath_n june_n 15._o 1602._o declare_v in_o his_o confession_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o have_v peruse_v the_o examination_n of_o sara_n williams_n and_o friswood_n her_o sister_n of_o anne_n smith_n and_o of_o richard_n mainey_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v depose_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o be_v examine_v belong_v to_o their_o pretend_a possession_n or_o dispossession_n the_o effect_n whereof_o say_v he_o be_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o our_o cunning_a carriage_n of_o matter_n to_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n ignorant_a in_o my_o conscience_n of_o their_o dissimulatino_fw-la nor_o the_o party_n themselves_o as_o now_o it_o appear_v of_o our_o dissemble_a proceed_v with_o they_o and_o afterward_o add_v a_o very_a material_a thing_n viz._n for_o although_o both_o myself_o and_o so_o i_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n do_v know_v that_o all_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o great_a credit_n do_v grow_v to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o great_a discredit_n to_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o general_a conceit_n say_v he_o among_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n be_v that_o they_o may_v deny_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_v do_v turn_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o conclude_v his_o confession_n with_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o evil_n as_o i_o very_o think_v to_o calumniate_v the_o protestant_n by_o any_o device_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v carry_v any_o probability_n with_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o tell_v and_o publish_v any_o untruth_n which_o they_o think_v be_v believe_v may_v advance_v and_o promote_v such_o point_n and_o matter_n as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o priesthood_n judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o such_o person_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o high_a credit_n in_o all_o their_o story_n of_o miracle_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a both_o to_o cheat_v and_o lie_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o church_n not_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n â—e_v find_v they_o at_o the_o same_o work_n again_o when_o they_o write_v the_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n with_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n with_o this_o sentence_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la whereas_o the_o history_n of_o this_o imposture_n be_v so_o particular_o lay_v open_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o boy_n himself_o that_o it_o will_v make_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o compare_v their_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v ashamed_a ever_o to_o mention_v or_o own_v it_o such_o another_o imposture_n thuanus_n at_o large_a 123._o relate_v concern_v martha_n brossier_n a._n d._n 1599_o which_o give_v great_a disturbance_n in_o france_n happen_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o edict_n of_o â—ants_n one_o james_n brossier_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o poor_a employment_n at_o home_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o his_o three_o daughter_n and_o this_o martha_n pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o although_o the_o cheat_n be_v discover_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o at_o paris_n they_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o counterfeit_a possession_n for_o their_o own_o end_n according_o there_z the_o capuchin_n present_o lay_v hold_n upon_o she_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n she_o be_v real_o possess_v the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n dislike_n the_o capuchin_n proceed_n appoint_v some_o of_o the_o able_a physician_n in_o paris_n to_o watch_v and_o examine_v she_o who_o present_o suspect_v the_o imposture_n but_o desire_v further_a time_n and_o advice_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n fr._n seraphin_n very_o solemn_o fall_v to_o his_o exorcism_n and_o she_o act_v her_o part_n so_o artificial_o with_o writhe_v her_o body_n roll_v her_o eye_n and_o tremble_v of_o all_o her_o joint_n as_o cause_v great_a astonishment_n in_o the_o spectator_n but_o at_o these_o word_n homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la she_o move_v her_o whole_a body_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chapel_n that_o fr._n seraphin_n cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infidel_n yet_o among_o you_o let_v he_o come_v and_o try_v his_o strength_n with_o this_o spirit_n at_o which_o marescot_n the_o physician_n say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o then_o the_o cunning_a gipsy_n cry_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v she_o wherein_o she_o be_v second_v by_o the_o exorcist_n while_o the_o physician_n be_v by_o she_o lay_v very_o still_o but_o she_o no_o soon_o think_v they_o go_v but_o she_o be_v at_o her_o old_a trick_n then_o these_o physician_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o other_o bring_v in_o who_o will_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o design_n and_o by_o these_o a_o certificate_n be_v draw_v up_o attest_v by_o themselves_o that_o she_o be_v real_o possess_v and_o a_o abbot_n affirm_v that_o when_o she_o be_v hold_v by_o six_o man_n she_o get_v above_o their_o head_n four_o foot_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o stand_v when_o this_o account_n of_o she_o be_v publish_v marescot_n confute_v it_o answer_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o strange_a symptom_n which_o be_v sâ—en_v in_o she_o but_o so_o much_o be_v the_o people_n move_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o a_o tumult_n the_o king_n therefore_o give_v order_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o prevent_v riotous_a meeting_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o pretend_a possess_v person_n to_o
the_o care_n of_o physician_n who_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o preternatural_a in_o she_o then_o great_a clamour_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o seditious_a preacher_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infringe_v and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o hugonot_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o glory_n of_o her_o miracle_n after_o severe_a animadversion_n on_o these_o factious_a preacher_n and_o friar_n martha_n be_v send_v home_o with_o her_o father_n and_o sister_n and_o confine_v thither_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n and_o his_o brother_n carry_v she_o away_o to_o avignon_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o summons_n send_v they_o by_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o cardinal_n ossat_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a matter_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o it_o happen_v that_o sirmondus_fw-la be_v then_o with_o cardinal_n ossat_n he_o he_o employ_v to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o their_o society_n that_o if_o they_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v their_o great_a hindrance_n to_o their_o restitution_n in_o france_n which_o they_o have_v then_o good_a hope_n of_o upon_o this_o the_o jesuit_n for_o sook_v they_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o poor_a martha_n be_v quite_o dispossess_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o intrigue_n and_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o such_o imposture_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o when_o such_o thing_n escape_v examination_n they_o pass_v for_o miracle_n but_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o search_v into_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v mere_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o imposture_n with_o these_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n herberâ—_n history_n of_o henry_n 8._o the_o king_n have_v issue_n male_a proceedeâ—_n more_o confident_o in_o his_o design_n and_o because_o 431._o he_o know_v that_o the_o pretend_a and_o false_a miracle_n of_o priest_n have_v seduce_v many_o ignorant_a people_n to_o a_o superstitious_a obedience_n to_o the_o romish_a see_v and_o reverence_n of_o monastery_n he_o resolve_v to_o detect_v they_o at_o least_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v for_o divers_a be_v so_o cunning_o represent_v as_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o credit_n for_o some_o age_n the_o manner_n of_o these_o time_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n upon_o a_o pilgrimage_n or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n he_o desire_v upon_o a_o vow_n to_o some_o saint_n never_o to_o study_v other_o cause_n and_o here_o out_o of_o ouâ—_n record_v i_o shall_v mention_v some_o of_o the_o imageâ—_n and_o relic_n to_o which_o the_o pilgrimage_n oâ—_n those_o time_n bring_v devotion_n and_o offering_n as_o our_o lady_n girdle_n show_v in_o eleven_o several_a place_n and_o her_o milk_n in_o eight_o the_o belâ—_n of_o st._n guthlac_n and_o the_o feel_a of_o st._n thomaâ—_n of_o laneaster_n both_o remedy_n for_o the_o headâ—_n ache_n the_o penknife_n and_o boot_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o shirt_n much_o reverence_v by_o great-bellied_a woman_n the_o coal_n that_o roast_v st._n laurence_n two_o or_o three_o head_n of_o st._n ursula_n malcus_n his_o ear_n and_o the_o pair_v of_o st._n edmond_n nail_n the_o image_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o one_o wing_n which_o bring_v hither_o the_o spear_n head_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o a_o taper_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o burn_v nine_o year_n together_o without_o waste_v till_o one_o forswear_v himself_o thereon_o it_o go_v out_o and_o be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n our_o lady_n of_o worcester_n from_o which_o certain_a veil_n and_o dress_n be_v take_v there_o appear_v the_o statue_n of_o a_o bishop_n ten_o foot_n high_a these_o and_o other_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o and_o with_o great_a ostentation_n show_v to_o the_o people_n among_o which_o be_v two_o notable_a trumperies_fw-fr i_o can_v omit_v one_o be_v the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxley_n in_o kent_n which_o be_v make_v with_o divers_a vice_n to_o turn_v the_o eye_n and_o move_v the_o lip_n be_v show_v public_o at_o st._n paul_n cross_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o there_o break_a and_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o other_o be_v at_o hales_n in_o gloucestershire_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v keep_v as_o be_v affirm_v for_o divers_a age_n have_v draw_v many_o great_a offering_n to_o it_o from_o remote_a place_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o property_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o not_o absolve_v he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o otherwise_o very_o well_o therefore_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o behold_v this_o miracle_n confess_v himself_o first_o to_o a_o priest_n there_o and_o then_o offer_v something_o to_o the_o altar_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o chapel_n where_o the_o relic_n be_v show_v the_o priest_n who_o confess_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n retire_a himself_o to_o the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o say_a chapel_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o cabinet_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o crystal_n which_o be_v thick_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v through_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thin_a and_o transparent_a they_o use_v diverse_o for_o if_o a_o rich_a and_o devout_a man_n centre_v they_o will_v show_v the_o thick_a side_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o as_o many_o mass_n and_o give_v as_o large_a alm_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a after_o which_o to_o his_o great_a joy_n they_o permit_v he_o to_o see_v the_o thin_a side_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o yet_o as_o my_o author_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o live_v in_o those_o time_n affirm_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n every_o week_n renew_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o keep_v the_o secret_a betwixt_o they_o beside_o which_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n of_o ipswich_n of_o fenrise_n of_o islington_n and_o st._n john_n of_o osulston_n call_v otherwise_o mr._n john_n shear_v who_o be_v say_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o boot_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v public_o burn_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o monastery_n grow_v infamous_a where_o most_o of_o these_o image_n be_v keep_v and_o divers_a be_v undeceive_v who_o before_o hold_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o these_o pretend_a relic_n and_o miracle_n after_o which_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o king_n 438._o discover_v the_o forgery_n of_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o thomas_n becket_n shrine_n and_o that_o the_o scull_n which_o the_o people_n do_v so_o much_o venerate_v be_v not_o his_o own_o that_o be_v find_v together_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o tomb._n i_o leave_v it_o now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n what_o credit_n such_o miracle_n deserve_v which_o be_v report_v by_o person_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o which_o where_o strict_a examination_n have_v be_v make_v have_v be_v discover_v so_o often_o to_o be_v notorious_a imposture_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o compare_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o credibility_n §_o 12._o 2._o i_o come_v to_o compare_v they_o as_o to_o infallibility_n the_o testimony_n give_v by_o they_o to_o infallibility_n i._n e._n whether_o the_o miracle_n suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v equal_o prove_v that_o church_n infallible_a as_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v prove_v they_o infallible_a for_o clear_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v premise_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o contradict_v by_o their_o great_a adversary_n that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v work_v so_o many_o so_o public_a so_o great_a miracle_n that_o all_o impartial_a person_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v those_o miraculous_a work_n that_o man_n may_v 24._o believe_v by_o they_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o that_o without_o these_o man_n may_v have_v have_v a_o
excuse_n for_o their_o insidelity_n that_o his_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o 31._o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v they_o witness_v by_o 4._o divers_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o all_o which_o miracle_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o any_o fraud_n or_o imposture_n be_v public_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o enemy_n and_o write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n may_v be_v easy_o contradict_v and_o when_o all_o imaginable_a way_n be_v be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o recant_v their_o testimony_n by_o the_o great_a severity_n and_o persecution_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o persist_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v give_v thus_o we_o see_v such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v person_n send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o necessity_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o full_o prove_v by_o those_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v there_o can_v want_v nothing_o further_a to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o succeed_a age_n than_o a_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o those_o miracle_n to_o they_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o if_o those_o miracle_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o well_o as_o that_o present_a time_n it_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o do_v serve_v only_o for_o those_o who_o see_v they_o for_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o person_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v although_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o wrought_v so_o likewise_o be_v other_o in_o regard_n of_o distance_n of_o time_n only_o suppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o conveyance_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o it_o be_v with_o much_o advantage_n to_o we_o by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n upon_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o stand_v all_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n which_o be_v use_v against_o it_o 3._o the_o less_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o great_a the_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n so_o much_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v they_o because_o god_n we_o be_v certain_a do_v not_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o go_v beyond_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o nature_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n when_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n miracle_n be_v very_o spare_o wrought_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n if_o asterwards_o we_o find_v such_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o that_o no_o age_n or_o country_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o give_v out_o that_o multitude_n of_o these_o be_v do_v among_o they_o what_o must_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v change_v the_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o such_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o through_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n take_v those_o for_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 4._o those_o can_v be_v true_a miracle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o what_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n for_o god_n will_v never_o employ_v his_o power_n to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o may_v in_o the_o establish_n of_o one_o religion_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o another_o afterward_o in_o its_o room_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v the_o law_n but_o the_o latter_a miracle_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o contradict_v but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a but_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o suppose_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n by_o miracle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n yet_o that_o be_v once_o suppose_v miracle_n afterward_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o then_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v or_o offer_v to_o confirm_v any_o other_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n than_o that_o which_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o suspect_v those_o miracle_n not_o to_o be_v from_o god_n 5._o where_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n be_v foretell_v by_o a_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o true_a miracle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v upon_o such_o miracle_n till_o they_o be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v deceitful_a now_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n christ_n himself_o have_v foretell_v that_o man_n shall_v arise_v do_v such_o great_a wonder_n in_o imitation_n 24._o of_o he_o as_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a and_o his_o apostle_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n shall_v appear_v with_o all_o power_n and_o 9_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o reasonable_a than_o after_o such_o forewarning_n for_o we_o to_o examine_v all_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n by_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o all_o deceitful_a appearance_n of_o miracle_n which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o power_n less_o than_o divine_a for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o evidence_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o person_n concern_v be_v to_o judge_v by_o to_o tell_v they_o any_o distinction_n which_o they_o can_v proceed_v by_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o where_o rule_n of_o judgement_n be_v require_v 6._o if_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v assert_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o every_o age_n there_o must_v not_o only_o evident_a proof_n be_v give_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o this_o very_a end_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n for_o another_o end_n either_o to_o show_v his_o providence_n in_o general_n or_o particular_a regard_n to_o some_o man_n than_o the_o mere_a prove_v miracle_n can_v be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o these_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v give_v any_o evident_a distinction_n between_o the_o miracle_n they_o pretend_v to_o and_o such_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o beware_v of_o 2._o that_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o their_o church_n can_v be_v wrought_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v give_v any_o evident_a distinction_n between_o their_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o beware_v of_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o scarce_o any_o religion_n or_o superstition_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o miracle_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o a_o prejudice_n to_o true_a miracle_n than_o sophistical_a argument_n be_v to_o true_a reason_n but_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o undoubted_a miracle_n must_v give_v such_o
evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o may_v apparent_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o false_a pretence_n for_o if_o they_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o such_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n as_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o but_o what_o will_v destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o miracle_n assert_v by_o themselves_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o their_o miracle_n than_o either_o philosopher_n heathen_n or_o heretic_n can_v do_v by_o they_o if_o the_o bare_a pretence_n of_o miracle_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v pythagoras_n may_v deserve_v at_o least_o as_o much_o esteem_n as_o st._n francis_n or_o st._n dominick_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o one_o deliver_v as_o unanimous_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o other_o can_v do_v pythagoras_n his_o tame_v the_o daunian_a bear_n report_v say_v porphyry_n in_o his_o life_n by_o ancient_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o charge_v he_o pythag._n never_o after_o to_o hurt_v any_o live_a creature_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o st._n francis_n his_o tame_v the_o wolf_n and_o his_o whisper_v the_o tarentine_n bull_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o bean_n who_o for_o his_o great_a abstinence_n afterward_o be_v call_v the_o sacred_a bull_n be_v altogether_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o restore_n the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o he_o as_o the_o command_n over_o brute_n creature_n be_v to_o st._n francis_n or_o any_o other_o legendary_a saint_n the_o river_n salute_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v caucasus_n as_o porphyry_n have_v it_o or_o nessus_n as_o laertius_n and_o jamblichus_n or_o cosas_n as_o aelian_a or_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a name_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o sanctity_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o tursellinus_n how_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o loreto_n be_v of_o the_o miraculous_a sanctity_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o be_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o metapont_n in_o italy_n and_o tauromenium_n in_o sicily_n be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o the_o be_v see_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o have_v be_v report_v of_o several_a of_o the_o romish_a saint_n why_o shall_v not_o his_o golden_a thigh_n be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o restore_a leg_n at_o zaragosa_n unless_o the_o priest_n abaris_n be_v prove_v a_o false_a witness_n than_o hieronimus_fw-la brizid_v or_o the_o people_n of_o zarogosa_n less_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n than_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n at_o which_o some_o author_n tell_v we_o pythagoras_n show_v his_o golden_a thigh_n why_o shall_v st._n francis_n his_o ass_n that_o stand_v still_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o ass_n which_o suidas_n report_v hear_v ammonianus_n his_o lecture_n why_o shall_v the_o anâ—moâ—â—â—â—_n speak_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o old_a heathen_a rome_n for_o as_o the_o roman_a breviary_n say_v that_o a_o image_n speak_v to_o aquinas_n and_o commend_v his_o write_n so_o the_o old_a roman_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n speak_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o the_o 4._o matron_n and_o commend_v their_o dedication_n of_o she_o and_o so_o do_v the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n at_o veij_fw-la to_o the_o soldier_n that_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v shâ—_n will_v why_o may_v not_o aesculapius_n his_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o templeat_a epidaurus_n mention_v by_o aelian_a be_v think_v as_o strange_a as_o 33._o xaverius_n his_o appear_v to_o fr._n marcellus_n mastrilli_n at_o naples_n and_o cure_v he_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o miracle_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o e._n w._n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o of_o aesculapius_n seem_v the_o great_a miracle_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n adrian_n and_o aurelian_a relate_v by_o tacitus_n suetonius_fw-la spartianus_n and_o aâ—â—l_n vopiscus_n have_v as_o much_o credit_n at_o least_o as_o those_o of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n since_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o man_n of_o more_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o how_o can_v their_o pretend_a miracle_n prove_v the_o church_n they_o be_v wrought_v in_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o infallible_a since_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n miracle_n to_o all_o appearance_n as_o great_a have_v be_v wrought_v among_o heretic_n and_o in_o a_o false_a church_n and_o by_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v to_o these_o we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v how_o far_o they_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o miracle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n report_v several_a miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n philostorgius_n attribute_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o 14._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synada_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n to_o theophilus_n to_o aëtius_n eunomius_n leontius_n candidus_n evagrius_n arrianus_n and_o florentius_n socrates_n attribute_n the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o novatian_o as_o to_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o party_n when_o he_o be_v to_o baptize_v the_o jewish_a impostor_n and_o the_o water_n miâ—â—aculously_o disappear_v and_o sozomen_n to_o eutychianus_n of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o the_o donatist_n to_o pontius_n and_o donatus_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v from_o st._n augustin_n now_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v have_v be_v by_o miracle_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v on_o which_o side_n the_o advantage_n have_v be_v st._n chrysostom_n disow_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o beside_o the_o place_n already_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o several_a other_o wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o 148._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n step_n of_o that_o power_n of_o miracle_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o assert_n that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o the_o most_o worthy_a person_n that_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o where_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v settle_v what_o now_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n pretend_v no_o more_o to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n than_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v now_o but_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n all_o challenge_v this_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o the_o right_n then_o so_o be_v these_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a party_n if_o the_o protestant_n be_v mistake_v so_o be_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a châ—râ—h_n but_o what_o answer_n now_o do_v these_o man_n give_v to_o these_o instance_n even_o such_o as_o very_o easy_o return_v upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n we_o may_v overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o miracle_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n ought_v to_o â—e_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o side_n so_o mâ—laerus_n answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o 6._o socrates_n say_v that_o he_o either_o feigned_a or_o relate_v these_o miracle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o party_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v both_o false_a and_o destructive_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v false_a because_o notwithstanding_o what_o bâ—ronius_n labbè_n and_o otâ—ers_n have_v say_v socratesâ—as_v â—as_z no_o novatian_a as_o henri_fw-fr valesius_fw-la have_v well_o prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v must_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o person_n be_v take_v away_o that_o relate_v thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o church_n what_o then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v they_o attest_v by_o any_o but_o such_o who_o be_v well_o wisher_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v not_o gabriel_n de_fw-fr aldama_n the_o vicar_n general_n
935._o n._n 4._o 5._o capgr_n f._n 92._o id._n f._n 163._o f._n 194._o id._n f._n 170._o f._n 1â—2_n colgan_n 15._o jan._n â—_o 15._o p._n 71._o joâ—elin_fw-mi vit_fw-mi s._n patricâ—i_fw-la c._n 82._o c._n 78._o c._n 24._o colgan_n 13._o maâ—ii_n vit_fw-fr s_o gerald_n 1_o 6._o id._n 16._o maâ—tii_fw-la vit_fw-fr s._n abban_n â—_o 23._o id._n 20._o jan._n n._n 31._o 42._o vit_fw-mi st._n fechini_fw-la p._n 136_o 138._o id._n ib._n â—_o 14._o n._n 34._o coâ—gan_n 5._o martii_fw-la p._n 468._o lect_n 9_o martyrolog_n aâ—gliâ—_n ad_fw-la â—_o maii._n quaresm_n eluâ—id_fw-la terrae_fw-la sectae_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 3._o colgan_n 1._o jan._n vit_fw-mi s._n fancheae_fw-la n._n 8_o 9_o colgan_n 2._o jan._n vit_fw-mi s._n schotini_fw-la n._n 5_o 6._o n._n 7._o n._n 8._o colgan_n 31._o jan._n vit_fw-mi maidoci_n n._n 20._o capgr_n f._n 54_o id._n f._n 188._o colgan_n 20._o jan_n vit_fw-fr s_o molaggae_fw-la n._n 17._o id._n 4._o fâ—â—_v vit_fw-mi câ—annae_n n._n 12._o id._n p._n 149._o id._n 16._o martii_fw-la vit_fw-mi s._n abbani_fw-la n._n 15._o n._n 10._o colgan_n 51._o jan._n n._n 41._o capgrave_n f._n 296._o capgr_n vit_fw-mi s._n modwennae_fw-la f._n 237._o capgr_n vit_fw-mi s._n decum_fw-la f._n 86._o id._n f._n 37._o colgan_n 4._o feb._n vit_fw-mi s_o cuannae_fw-la n._n 7._o colgan_n 23._o feb._n vit_fw-mi guigneri_fw-la n._n 12._o jocelin_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n patricii_fw-la c._n 27._o david_n roth_n elâ—cid_n in_o jocel_n c._n 1._o colgan_n vit_fw-mi s._n david_n 1_o martii_fw-la n._n 18._o colgan_n 22._o martii_fw-la p._n 721._o capgr_n vit_fw-mi s._n brendani_n f._n 45._o johâ—a_n bosco_n bibliotheca_fw-la floriac_n viis_fw-la s._n machut_n c._n 6_o 7._o vit._n st._n machut_n c._n 6._o c._n 7._o colgan_n 16._o martiâ—_n vit_fw-fr st._n abbani_fw-la n._n 43._o pitseus_n de-scrâ—ptoribus_a angliae_fw-la a._n d._n 1366._o possevin_n in_o apparatu_fw-la v_o capgrave_n harpsfield_n sect_n 15._o c._n 17._o pit_n descrip_n ang._n a._n d._n 1484._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n chysost_o and_o st._n august_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n chrysost._n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n hon._n 6._o tom._n 3_o ed_z savil._n p_o 275_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o p._n 288._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l._n 4._o p._n 37._o auctor_fw-la impersect_v oâ—_n in_o matth._n hom_n 49._o nunc_fw-la autâ—m_fw-la sigâ—oâ—â—m_fw-la operatio_fw-la on_fw-we nino_fw-la levata_fw-la â—st_fw-la magis_fw-la aâ—â—em_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la eos_fw-la inveâ—itur_fw-la qui_fw-la salâ—â—_n sâ—nt_fw-la christiaâ—i_n fiâ—ri_fw-la ficta_fw-la carol._n scribanii_fw-la orthodox_n fidâ—i_fw-la contâ—oâ—_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o david_n râ—â—h_o elucid_a in_o jocâ—lin_n p._n 120._o baron_fw-fr a._n d._n 370._o n._n 56._o caâ—grave_n vit_fw-fr st._n thel_n f_o 281._o colgan_n vit_fw-mi st._n david_n n._n 20._o capgrave_n vit_fw-mi st._n goodric_n f._n 144._o lud_n bail_n bibliothec_n a_o coâ—cionatorum_fw-la p._n 3._o c._n 65._o raynald_n a._n d._n 1414_o n._n 20._o mariana_n dâ—_n r._n bus_fw-la hisp._n l._n 19_o c._n 12._o ribadinâ—ira_fw-la flos_fw-la sectorum_fw-la 13._o junii_fw-la vita_fw-la st._n antoâ—ii_fw-la c._n 15._o 17._o ed._n dâ—_n la_fw-fr haye_n 1641._o scâ—â—idâ—_n 6._o at_o mundiâ—t_fw-la seduli_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr saâ—ctis_fw-la or._n ribaden_n 16._o junii_fw-la 114._o st._n antonin_n chroâ—_n ton._n 3._o tit_n 24._o sâ—ct_n 2._o spondan_n a._n d._n 1403._o n._n 7._o nicol_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n â—p_n 113._o rauzan_n vit_fw-mi st._n vincentii_fw-la apud_fw-la bzou._n a._n d._n 1419._o sect_n 20._o apud_fw-la surirum_fw-la 5._o aprilis_fw-la joh._n gerson_n c._n sectam_fw-la se_fw-la sâ—agâ—llaâ—â—â—â—_n tom._n 1._o p._n 641._o chrysost._n in_o paâ—yâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig_n c._n 25._o de_fw-fr â—tilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 15._o 16._o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 13._o ib._n c._n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dâ—i_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o in_o psal._n 130._o five_o 1._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 10._o tract_n 14_o in_o joh_n c._n 3._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n scrm._n 18._o quaest._n ex_fw-la novo_fw-la tesâ—an_n c._n 63._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lud_n viâ—es_v detrad_a discipl_a l._n 5._o mâ—lâ—â—_n caâ—_n lo._n the_o ol_n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o loc._n thâ—o_o log_n l._n 12._o pâ—ooeâ—_n reason_n and_o religion_n disc._n 2._o c._n 8._o n._n 6._o s._n cuthberti_fw-la vita_fw-la auctore_fw-la bedâ—_n tom_n 3._o &_o apâ—â—_n colg_n 20_o martii_fw-la &_o bollaâ—d_n 3._o tom_n martii_fw-la c._n 2._o c._n 4._o c._n 7._o c._n 20._o c._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o martyr_n decemb._n 23._o greg._n dialog_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o capgr_n f._n 92._o 1._o greg._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o ib._n c._n 7._o ib._n ib._n c._n 9_o c._n 11._o pet._n damiani_n vit_fw-fr st._n romuaâ—di_fw-la prolog_n joha_n gerson_n declare_v lyra_n in_o c._n 14._o dan._n cajetan_n optic_n trac_fw-la 10._o the_o concept_n b._n v._o ad_fw-la lcon_n 10._o c._n 5._o joh._n launoy_n the_o curd_n eâ—â—lâ—_n pro._n 〈◊〉_d ss_z aâ—t_fw-la 30._o coral_n 1._o po_n yb_v hâ—stor_n l._n 16._o p._n 732._o ed._n casaub._n guibert_n abbas_n de_fw-fr pignoribus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o c._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 5_o sect._n 6._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o lucas_n d'achery_n not_o in_o guibert_n p._n 567._o nicol._n vit_fw-mi st._n godefridi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 26._o sect._n 3_o hugo_n menard_n not_o in_o coâ—câ—â—d_n regul_n c._n 3._o p._n 125._o greg._n turon_n hist._n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o lib_fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 4._o c._n 5._o s._n 1_o 3_o 4._o sect._n 5._o joh._n launoy_n dâ—sq_n disquis_fw-la de_fw-fr magdal_n massil_n p._n 157._o andrea_n resend_v de_fw-fr martyr_n eborens_n ep._n ad_fw-la barth_n kebed_n p._n 1007._o to._n 2._o râ—rum_fw-la hispanic_n beaâ—_n rhâ—â—_n r._n r._n gâ—rmaâ—_n l._n 3._o p._n 161._o dempster_n eccles._n hist._n l_o 2._o n._n 159._o tostatus_n in_o levit._n c._n 9_o q._n 14._o comâ—â—ent_n in_o matth._n c._n 3._o q_o 12_o in_o matth._n 10._o q._n 21._o rosâ—â—â—â—s_n c._n luthâ—r_n de_fw-fr caâ—ivit_fw-la babylâ—_n 10._o sect._n 4._o erasm._n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la corâ—â—th_n 13._o 13._o stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 11._o 29._o victoria_fw-la relect._n 5._o p._n 200._o acosta_n de_fw-fr procurandâ—_n indorum_fw-la salute_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o 10._o epistol_n japan_n 3._o p._n 30._o eâ—ist_n japan_n 8._o p._n 91._o bellarm._n do_v not_o be_v eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o maffei_n hist._n indic_n l._n 8._o paâ—l_n zacchiae_fw-la quaest._n medico_n lâ—gales_n l._n 4._o tit_n 1._o q._n 10._o n._n 24._o kirchman_n de_fw-fr funeribus_fw-la rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o korman_n de_fw-fr mira_fw-la ulis_fw-la mortâ—orum_fw-la p._n 3._o c._n 6._o alâ—gambe_n biblioth_n soâ—iet_n jâ—sâ—_n p_o 188._o hâ—storia_fw-la christi_fw-la persic_a à _fw-fr xaverio_n â—â—atine_n edita_fw-la à _fw-la lud._n de_fw-fr diâ—u_fw-fr p._n 536_o erasm._n schol._n in_o â—p_n hiâ—r_n baron_fw-fr apparat_fw-la n._n 39_o 44._o cani_fw-la loc._n the_o olog_n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o sixtus_n senenj_n bâ—blioth_n l._n 2._o in_o matth._n historia_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 17_o xaver_n p._n 22_o rayeaud_n diptych_n mariaâ—_n n._n 10._o bened._n gonon_n chronicon_fw-la dâ—iâ—_n p._n 6._o xaver_n p_o 25_o p._n 26_o etc._n etc._n p._n 30._o ibid._n p._n 34._o p._n 37._o p._n 41._o p._n 62._o p._n 74._o p._n 89._o p._n 94._o p._n 98._o p._n 101._o p._n 198._o of_o the_o imposture_n and_o forgery_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n glaâ—â—â—â—odâ—lpi_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o guil._n neubrigens_n de_fw-fr râ—bus_fw-la aâ—glicis_fw-la l._n 5._o o._n 20_o 21._o jacob._n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n histor._n occidental_a c._n â—_o otto_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la â—lasio_fw-la append_n ad_fw-la otton_n frise_v c._n 47._o jaâ—_n de_fw-fr vitr_n c._n 8._o matth._n wâ—stmonast_n a._n d._n 1197._o knighton_n l._n 2._o p_o 2412._o apud_fw-la 10._o scriptores_fw-la hoveden_n annal._n p._n post_n p._n 448._o jac._n de_fw-mi vitriaco_fw-it c._n 8._o d'aâ—herii_fw-la spicilâ—g_n tom._n 9_o p._n 520._o raynald_n ad_fw-la a_o d_o 1198._o â—_o 38._o rigord_n de_fw-fr gâ—sâ—_n be_v philippi_n a_o d._n 1198._o jac._n de_fw-mi vitriaco_fw-it c._n 8._o hist._n occid_n rob._n aâ—tissiod_n chron._n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 1198._o jac._n de_fw-mi vltriaco_fw-it â—_o 10._o siâ—on_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la iâ—aliâ—_n l._n 17._o fulgos._n l._n 1._o tiâ—_n de_fw-fr relig._n culâ—â—_n c._n 1._o spondan_n annal._n eccl._n a._n d._n 1233._o n._n 10._o viâ—nieâ—_n histor._n the_o l'egâ—â—se_n a._n d._n 1264._o mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o a._n d._n 1238._o odoric_n raynald_n a._n d._n 1233._o n._n 35_o 37_o 38._o pelri_fw-fr de_fw-fr valle-clausâ_a diatrib_n advers._fw-la cyriaco_n sect._n 11._o joh._n casalas_o candour_n lilii_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la p._n 431._o bzou._n annales_n a._n d._n 1232._o n._n 2._o de_fw-fr 4._o haeresiarchis_n ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la suitcâ—ses_v in_o civitate_fw-la berneâ—si_fw-la combustis_fw-la a_o d._n 1509._o trithem_n chroâ—icoâ—_n sponheim_n a._n d._n 1509._o petr._n mart._n â—p_n 341_o 402._o basel_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la naucler_n sâ—ri_fw-la comment_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d gest_n del_fw-it rio_n disquisit_a magic_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o q._n 3._o sect_n 4._o spondan_n aâ—n_n a._n d._n 1508._o n._n 5._o petrus_n 〈◊〉_d valle-clausâ—_a sect_n 99_o candour_n liâ—il_a vindicat._n p._n 421._o sleidaâ—_n comment_fw-fr l._n 9_o a._n 1534._o ribadincira_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr ignatii_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o del-rio_n disquis_fw-la mag._n l_o 2._o q._n 18_o 25._o benzo_n hist._n novi_fw-la orbis_fw-la l_o 3._o c._n 16._o ribadinâ—ir_n vit_fw-mi ign._n loâ—lae_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o hasen_n muller_n histor._n jâ—suitici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la c._n 8._o tâ—uan_n â—ist_v l._n 123._o hâ—rberts_n hist_n of_o hâ—â—â—y_n 8._o a._n d._n 1538._o p._n 431._o p._n 437_o 438._o their_o miracle_n be_v grant_v do_v not_o prove_v their_o church_n infallibility_n matt._n 11._o 5._o john_n 5._o 36._o 15._o 24._o 20._o 30_o 31._o mark_n 16._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 2._o 4._o matth._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o porphyr_n vit_fw-mi pythag._n sâ—id_n v_o anâ—moâ—â—â—â—_n val._n max._n l._n 1._o c_o 8._o â—_o 3._o 4._o aelian_a de_fw-fr animal_n l._n 9_o c._n 33._o tacit._n hist._n 4._o sueton._n vâ—sp_n c._n 7._o spartian_a iâ—_n adrian_n voâ—iscus_n in_o aâ—â—l_n philostorg_n apâ—d_n phot._n cod._n 40._o &_o apud_fw-la nicâ—tam_fw-la choniat_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o philostorg_n l._n 2._o tom_n 8._o l._n 3._o tom_n 4._o l._n 4._o n._n 7._o l._n 9_o n._n 1._o soâ—rat_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 17._o sozoâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys._n de_fw-mi sacerd_v l._n 4._o p._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o maâ—th_n hom_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 5._o p._n 277._o tom._n 6_o p._n 148._o maldâ—r_n iâ—_n thoâ—_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 5._o sect_n 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr noâ—is_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o mich._n medina_n de_fw-fr rectâ_fw-la in_o detâ—n_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 53._o fevardent_a not_o in_o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 56._o liaâ—endes_n â—oâ—tion_n in_o quadrag_n tom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d dâ—_n fiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sect._n 3_o â—_o 10_o del._n rol._n disquis_fw-la magic_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o quaest_n 5._o sect_n 2._o malâ—at_n in_o mâ—_n 16_o 17._o andrad_n defil_n fiâ—_n trid._n l._n 2._o fer._n in_o math._n 24._o v._n 23_o 24._o acosta_n de_fw-fr teâ—p_n noviss_v l._n 2._o 6._o 9_o c._n 18._o caiâ—t_fw-la de_fw-fr câ—pt_n virciaus_fw-la c._n 1._o paul_n zaâ—chiae_n quaest_n medico_n legalâ—s_n l._n 4._o tit_n 1._o q._n 1._o n._n 5_o 6_o 10._o q._n 4._o n._n 3._o riola_n arthur_n opograâ—â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o n._n 7._o n._n 9_o quaest._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o fortun._n scacch_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la &_o signis_fw-la saâ—ctitatis_fw-la sâ—ct_n 8._o c._n 1._o aqâ—in_n 2._o 2._o quaest_n 178._o art_n 2._o procâ—ssus_n canoâ—iz_n b._n andrâ—ae_n coâ—sini_n part_n 2._o sect_n 3._o contelor_n de_fw-fr canoniz_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 17._o n._n 7._o